الجزء التاسع عشر
Juz 19
| ﭕ | |
| 21 | ۞ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرۡجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا لَوۡلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيۡنَا ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَوۡ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَاۗ لَقَدِ ٱسۡتَكۡبَرُواْ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمۡ وَعَتَوۡ عُتُوّٗا كَبِيرٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectliqāanāلقاءنالِقَآءَنَا(the) meeting with Us,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"Why notunzilaأنزلأُنزِلَare sent downʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto usl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angelsawأوأَوْornarāنرىنَرَىٰwe seerabbanāربنارَبَّنَاour Lord?"laqadiلقدلَقَدِIndeed,is'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْthey have become arrogantfīفيفِىٓwithinanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْthemselveswaʿatawوعتواوَعَتَوْand (become) insolentʿutuwwanعتواعُتُوًّا(with) insolencekabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.And those who look not for a meeting with Us say: Why are angels not sent down unto us and (Why) do we not see our Lord! Assuredly they think too highly of themselves and are scornful with great pride.Those who do not expect to meet Us say, “Why are angels not sent down to us or why do we not see our Lord?” They have been too proud of themselves, and have transgressed immensely.And those who do not expect the meeting with Us say, "Why were not angels sent down to us, or [why] do we [not] see our Lord?" They have certainly become arrogant within themselves[1013] and [become] insolent with great insolence.Such as fear not the meeting with Us (for Judgment) say: "Why are not the angels sent down to us, or (why) do we not see our Lord?" Indeed they have an arrogant conceit of themselves, and mighty is the insolence of their impiety! |
| 22 | يَوۡمَ يَرَوۡنَ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ لَا بُشۡرَىٰ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ حِجۡرٗا مَّحۡجُورٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey seel-malāikataالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَthe Angels,lāلالَاnobush'rāبشرىبُشْرَىٰglad tidingsyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(will be) that Daylil'muj'rimīnaللمجرمينلِّلْمُجْرِمِينَfor the criminals,wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they will say,ḥij'ranحجراحِجْرًا"A partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden."On the day when they behold the angels, on that day there will be no good tidings for the guilty; and they will cry: A forbidding ban!On the Day when they see the angels[8], there will be no glad tidings for the wicked, and [the angels] will say, “Absolutely forbidden for you[9].”The day they see the angels[1014] - no good tidings will there be that day for the criminals, and [the angels] will say, "Prevented and inaccessible."[1015]The Day they see the angels,- no joy will there be to the sinners that Day: The (angels) will say: "There is a barrier forbidden (to you) altogether!" |
| 23 | وَقَدِمۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُواْ مِنۡ عَمَلٖ فَجَعَلۡنَٰهُ هَبَآءٗ مَّنثُورًاwaqadim'nāوقدمناوَقَدِمْنَآAnd We will proceedilāإلىإِلَىٰtomāمامَاwhateverʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didminمنمِنْofʿamalinعملعَمَلٍ(the) deed(s),fajaʿalnāhuفجعلناهفَجَعَلْنَٰهُand We will make themhabāanهباءهَبَآءً(as) dustmanthūranمنثورامَّنثُورًاdispersed.And We shall turn unto the work they did and make it scattered motes.We will turn to whatever deeds they did and turn them into scattered dust[10].And We will approach [i.e., regard][1016] what they have done of deeds and make them as dust dispersed.And We shall turn to whatever deeds they did (in this life), and We shall make such deeds as floating dust scattered about. |
| 24 | أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ يَوۡمَئِذٍ خَيۡرٞ مُّسۡتَقَرّٗا وَأَحۡسَنُ مَقِيلٗاaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(The) companionsl-janatiالجنةٱلْجَنَّةِ(of) Paradise,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,khayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be in) a bettermus'taqarranمستقرامُّسْتَقَرًّاabode,wa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand a bettermaqīlanمقيلامَقِيلًاresting-place.Those who have earned the Garden on that day will be better in their home and happier in their place of noonday rest;On that Day the people of Paradise will have the best abode and the finest resting place.The companions of Paradise, that Day, are [in] a better settlement and better resting place.The Companions of the Garden will be well, that Day, in their abode, and have the fairest of places for repose. |
| 25 | وَيَوۡمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِٱلۡغَمَٰمِ وَنُزِّلَ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ تَنزِيلًاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Daytashaqqaquتشققتَشَقَّقُwill split openl-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe heavensbil-ghamāmiبالغمامبِٱلْغَمَٰمِwith the cloudswanuzzilaونزلوَنُزِّلَand (will be) sent downl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angels,tanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًاdescending.A day when the heaven with the clouds will be rent asunder and the angels will be sent down, a grand descent.On the Day when the sky will split asunder with clouds, and the angels will be sent down in succession.And [mention] the Day when the heaven will split open with [emerging] clouds,[1017] and the angels will be sent down in successive descent.The Day the heaven shall be rent asunder with clouds, and angels shall be sent down, descending (in ranks),- |
| 26 | ٱلۡمُلۡكُ يَوۡمَئِذٍ ٱلۡحَقُّ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِۚ وَكَانَ يَوۡمًا عَلَى ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَسِيرٗاal-mul'kuالملكٱلْمُلْكُThe Sovereignty,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Dayl-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ(will be) truly,lilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most Gracious.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd (it will) beyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Dayʿalāعلىعَلَىforl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieversʿasīranعسيراعَسِيرًاdifficult.The Sovereignty on that day will be the True (Sovereignty) belonging to the Beneficent One, and it will be a hard day for disbelievers.The true dominion on that Day belongs to the Most Compassionate[11], and it will be a hard day for the disbelievers.True sovereignty, that Day, is for the Most Merciful. And it will be upon the disbelievers a difficult Day.That Day, the dominion as of right and truth, shall be (wholly) for (Allah) Most Merciful: it will be a Day of dire difficulty for the misbelievers. |
| 27 | وَيَوۡمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيۡهِ يَقُولُ يَٰلَيۡتَنِي ٱتَّخَذۡتُ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyaʿaḍḍuيعضيَعَضُّwill bitel-ẓālimuالظالمٱلظَّالِمُthe wrongdoerʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]yadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِhis hands,yaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe will say,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"O I wish!ittakhadhtuاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتُI had takenmaʿaمعمَعَwithl-rasūliالرسولٱلرَّسُولِthe Messengersabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.On the day when the wrong-doer gnaweth his hands, he will say: Ah, would that I had chosen a way together with the messenger (of Allah)!On that Day, the wrongdoer will bite his hands saying, “Would that I had taken a way with the Messenger[12]!And the Day the wrongdoer will bite on his hands [in regret] he will say, "Oh, I wish I had taken with the Messenger a way.[1018]The Day that the wrong-doer will bite at his hands, he will say, "Oh! would that I had taken a (straight) path with the Messenger! |
| 28 | يَٰوَيۡلَتَىٰ لَيۡتَنِي لَمۡ أَتَّخِذۡ فُلَانًا خَلِيلٗاyāwaylatāيا ويلتىيَٰوَيْلَتَىٰO woe to me!laytanīليتنيلَيْتَنِىI wishlamلملَمْnotattakhidhأتخذأَتَّخِذْI had takenfulānanفلانافُلَانًاthat onekhalīlanخليلاخَلِيلًا(as) a friend.Alas for me! Ah, would that I had never taken such an one for friend!Woe to me! Would that I had not taken so-and-so[13] as a close friend!Oh, woe to me! I wish I had not taken that one[1019] as a friend."Ah! woe is me! Would that I had never taken such a one for a friend! |
| 29 | لَّقَدۡ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ ٱلذِّكۡرِ بَعۡدَ إِذۡ جَآءَنِيۗ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ لِلۡإِنسَٰنِ خَذُولٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,aḍallanīأضلنيأَضَلَّنِىhe led me astrayʿaniعنعَنِfroml-dhik'riالذكرٱلذِّكْرِthe Reminderbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafteridhإذإِذْ[when]jāanīجاءنيجَآءَنِىit (had) come to me.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanlil'insāniللإنسانلِلْإِنسَٰنِto the mankhadhūlanخذولاخَذُولًاa deserter."He verily led me astray from the Reminder after it had reached me. Satan was ever man's deserter in the hour of need.He led me astray from the Reminder[14] after it had come to me.” Satan always betrays man[15].He led me away from the remembrance[1020] after it had come to me. And ever is Satan, to man, a deserter."[1021]"He did lead me astray from the Message (of Allah) after it had come to me! Ah! the Evil One is but a traitor to man!" |
| 30 | وَقَالَ ٱلرَّسُولُ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ قَوۡمِي ٱتَّخَذُواْ هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ مَهۡجُورٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidl-rasūluالرسولٱلرَّسُولُthe Messenger,yārabbiيا ربيَٰرَبِّ"O my Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qawmīقوميقَوْمِىmy peopleittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْtookhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranmahjūranمهجورامَهْجُورًا(as) a forsaken thing."And the messenger saith: O my Lord! Lo! mine own folk make this Qur'an of no account.The Messenger said, “O my Lord, my people have taken this Qur’an as a thing to be abandoned[16].”And the Messenger has said, "O my Lord, indeed my people have taken this Qur’ān as [a thing] abandoned."[1022]Then the Messenger will say: "O my Lord! Truly my people took this Qur'an for just foolish nonsense." |
| 31 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلۡنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوّٗا مِّنَ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَۗ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيٗا وَنَصِيرٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madelikulliلكللِكُلِّfor everynabiyyinنبينَبِىٍّProphetʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemy,minaمنمِّنَamongl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminals.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰBut sufficient isbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَyour Lord,hādiyanهادياهَادِيًا(as) a Guidewanaṣīranونصيراوَنَصِيرًاand a Helper.Even so have We appointed unto every prophet an opponent from among the guilty; but Allah sufficeth for a Guide and Helper.Thus did we assign for every prophet an enemy from among the wicked, but your Lord is sufficient as a Guide and Helper.And thus have We made for every prophet an enemy from among the criminals. But sufficient is your Lord as a guide and a helper.Thus have We made for every prophet an enemy among the sinners: but enough is thy Lord to guide and to help. |
| 32 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَوۡلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانُ جُمۡلَةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗۚ كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلۡنَٰهُ تَرۡتِيلٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notnuzzilaنزلنُزِّلَwas revealedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himl-qur'ānuالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانُthe Quranjum'latanجملةجُمْلَةًall at once?"wāḥidatanواحدةوَٰحِدَةًall at once?"kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus,linuthabbitaلنثبتلِنُثَبِّتَthat We may strengthenbihiبهبِهِۦtherebyfuādakaفؤادكفُؤَادَكَyour heart,warattalnāhuورتلناهوَرَتَّلْنَٰهُand We have recited ittartīlanترتيلاتَرْتِيلًا(with distinct) recitation.And those who disbelieve say: Why is the Qur'an not revealed unto him all at once? (It is revealed) thus that We may strengthen thy heart therewith; and We have arranged it in right order.Those who disbelieve say, “Why was the Qur’an not sent down to him all at once?” [We sent it] in this way so that We may strengthen your heart thereby, and We have revealed it in a gradual manner.And those who disbelieve say, "Why was the Qur’ān not revealed to him all at once?" Thus [it is] that We may strengthen thereby your heart. And We have spaced it distinctly.[1023]Those who reject Faith say: "Why is not the Qur'an revealed to him all at once? Thus (is it revealed), that We may strengthen thy heart thereby, and We have rehearsed it to thee in slow, well-arranged stages, gradually. |
| 33 | وَلَا يَأۡتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئۡنَٰكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَأَحۡسَنَ تَفۡسِيرًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyatūnakaيأتونكيَأْتُونَكَthey come to youbimathalinبمثلبِمَثَلٍwith an exampleillāإلاإِلَّاbutji'nākaجئناكجِئْنَٰكَWe bring youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,wa-aḥsanaوأحسنوَأَحْسَنَand (the) besttafsīranتفسيراتَفْسِيرًاexplanation.And they bring thee no similitude but We bring thee the Truth (as against it), and better (than their similitude) as argument.Whenever they bring you an argument, We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And they do not come to you with an example [i.e., argument] except that We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And no question do they bring to thee but We reveal to thee the truth and the best explanation (thereof). |
| 34 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُحۡشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمۡ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ شَرّٞ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuḥ'sharūnaيحشرونيُحْشَرُونَwill be gatheredʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonwujūhihimوجوههموُجُوهِهِمْtheir facesilāإلىإِلَىٰtojahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthosesharrunشرشَرٌّ(are the) worstmakānanمكانامَّكَانًا(in) positionwa-aḍalluوأضلوَأَضَلُّand most astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Those who will be gathered on their faces unto hell: such are worse in plight and further from the right road.Those who will be dragged on their faces to Hell – they will be in the worst position and farthest astray from the right path.The ones who are gathered on their faces to Hell - those are the worst in position and farthest astray in [their] way.Those who will be gathered to Hell (prone) on their faces,- they will be in an evil plight, and, as to Path, most astray. |
| 35 | وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلۡنَا مَعَهُۥٓ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ وَزِيرٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We appointedmaʿahuمعهمَعَهُۥٓwith himakhāhuأخاهأَخَاهُhis brotherhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarunwazīranوزيراوَزِيرًا(as) an assistant.We verily gave Moses the Scripture and placed with him his brother Aaron as henchman.We gave Moses the Scripture and appointed along with him his brother Aaron as a helper.And We had certainly given Moses the Scripture and appointed with him his brother Aaron as an assistant.(Before this,) We sent Moses The Book, and appointed his brother Aaron with him as minister; |
| 36 | فَقُلۡنَا ٱذۡهَبَآ إِلَى ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَدَمَّرۡنَٰهُمۡ تَدۡمِيرٗاfaqul'nāفقلنافَقُلْنَاThen We said,idh'habāاذهباٱذْهَبَآ"Go both of youilāإلىإِلَىtol-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْhave denied,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاOur Signs."fadammarnāhumفدمرناهمفَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْThen We destroyed themtadmīranتدميراتَدْمِيرًا(with) destruction.Then We said: Go together unto the folk who have denied Our revelations. Then We destroyed them, a complete destruction.We said, “Go, both of you, to the people who have rejected Our signs[17].” Then We destroyed them utterly.And We said, "Go both of you to the people who have denied Our signs." Then We destroyed them with [complete] destruction.And We command: "Go ye both, to the people who have rejected our Signs:" And those (people) We destroyed with utter destruction. |
| 37 | وَقَوۡمَ نُوحٖ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُواْ ٱلرُّسُلَ أَغۡرَقۡنَٰهُمۡ وَجَعَلۡنَٰهُمۡ لِلنَّاسِ ءَايَةٗۖ وَأَعۡتَدۡنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗاwaqawmaوقوموَقَوْمَAnd (the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuh,lammāلمالَّمَّاwhenkadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey deniedl-rusulaالرسلٱلرُّسُلَthe Messengers,aghraqnāhumأغرقناهمأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْWe drowned themwajaʿalnāhumوجعلناهموَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْand We made themlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign.wa-aʿtadnāوأعتدناوَأَعْتَدْنَاAnd We have preparedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoers.ʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًاpainful.And Noah's folk, when they denied the messengers, We drowned them and made of them a portent for mankind. We have prepared a painful doom for evil-doers.Also the people of Noah, when they rejected the messengers[18], We drowned them and made them an example for mankind. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah - when they denied the messengers,[1024] We drowned them, and We made them for mankind a sign. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah,- when they rejected the messengers, We drowned them, and We made them as a Sign for mankind; and We have prepared for (all) wrong-doers a grievous Penalty;- |
| 38 | وَعَادٗا وَثَمُودَاْ وَأَصۡحَٰبَ ٱلرَّسِّ وَقُرُونَۢا بَيۡنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرٗاwaʿādanوعاداوَعَادًاAnd Adwathamūdāوثمودوَثَمُودَاْand Thamudwa-aṣḥābaوأصحابوَأَصْحَٰبَand (the) dwellersl-rasiالرسٱلرَّسِّ(of) Ar-rasswaqurūnanوقروناوَقُرُونًۢاand generationsbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.And (the tribes of) A'ad and Thamud, and the dwellers in Ar-Rass, and many generations in between.Also [We destroyed] ‘Ād and Thamūd, and the people of the Well[19], and many generations between them.And [We destroyed] ʿAad and Thamūd and the companions of the well[1025] and many generations between them.As also 'Ad and Thamud, and the Companions of the Rass, and many a generation between them. |
| 39 | وَكُلّٗا ضَرَبۡنَا لَهُ ٱلۡأَمۡثَٰلَۖ وَكُلّٗا تَبَّرۡنَا تَتۡبِيرٗاwakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاAnd eachḍarabnāضربناضَرَبْنَاWe have set forthlahuلهلَهُfor himl-amthālaالأمثالٱلْأَمْثَٰلَthe examples,wakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاand eachtabbarnāتبرناتَبَّرْنَاWe destroyedtatbīranتتبيراتَتْبِيرًا(with) destruction.Each (of them) We warned by examples, and each (of them) We brought to utter ruin.To each We gave examples [of the previous nations], and each We destroyed completely.And for each We presented examples [as warnings], and each We destroyed with [total] destruction.To each one We set forth Parables and examples; and each one We broke to utter annihilation (for their sins). |
| 40 | وَلَقَدۡ أَتَوۡاْ عَلَى ٱلۡقَرۡيَةِ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُمۡطِرَتۡ مَطَرَ ٱلسَّوۡءِۚ أَفَلَمۡ يَكُونُواْ يَرَوۡنَهَاۚ بَلۡ كَانُواْ لَا يَرۡجُونَ نُشُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,atawأتواأَتَوْاْthey have comeʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-qaryatiالقريةٱلْقَرْيَةِthe townallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichum'ṭiratأمطرتأُمْطِرَتْwas showeredmaṭaraمطرمَطَرَ(with) a rainl-sawiالسوءٱلسَّوْءِ(of) evil.afalamأفلمأَفَلَمْThen do notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey [were]yarawnahāيرونهايَرَوْنَهَاsee it?balبلبَلْNay,kānūكانواكَانُواْthey arelāلالَاnotyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectingnushūranنشورانُشُورًاResurrection.And indeed they have passed by the township whereon was rained the fatal rain. Can it be that they have not seen it? Nay, but they hope for no resurrection.They have surely passed by the town[20] that was destroyed by a terrible rain [of stones]. Have they not seen it? But they do not expect to be resurrected[21].And they have already come upon the town which was showered with a rain of evil [i.e., stones]. So have they not seen it? But they are not expecting resurrection.[1026]And the (Unbelievers) must indeed have passed by the town on which was rained a shower of evil: did they not then see it (with their own eyes)? But they fear not the Resurrection. |
| 41 | وَإِذَا رَأَوۡكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي بَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ رَسُولًاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenra-awkaرأوكرَأَوْكَthey see you,inإنإِنnotyattakhidhūnakaيتخذونكيَتَّخِذُونَكَthey take youillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) mockery,ahādhāأهذاأَهَٰذَا"Is thisalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whombaʿathaبعثبَعَثَAllah has sentl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has sentrasūlanرسولارَسُولًا(as) a Messenger?And when they see thee (O Muhammad) they treat thee only as a jest (saying): Is this he whom Allah sendeth as a messenger?When they see you [O Prophet], they only ridicule you, “Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?And when they see you, [O Muḥammad], they take you not except in ridicule, [saying], "Is this the one whom Allāh has sent as a messenger?When they see thee, they treat thee no otherwise than in mockery: "Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?" |
| 42 | إِن كَادَ لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنۡ ءَالِهَتِنَا لَوۡلَآ أَن صَبَرۡنَا عَلَيۡهَاۚ وَسَوۡفَ يَعۡلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوۡنَ ٱلۡعَذَابَ مَنۡ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاinإنإِنHe would have almostkādaكادكَادَHe would have almostlayuḍillunāليضلنالَيُضِلُّنَا[surely] misled usʿanعنعَنْfromālihatināآلهتناءَالِهَتِنَاour godslawlāلولالَوْلَآif notanأنأَنthatṣabarnāصبرناصَبَرْنَاwe had been steadfastʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاto them."wasawfaوسوفوَسَوْفَAnd soonyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَwill knowḥīnaحينحِينَwhenyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey will seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment,manمنمَنْwhoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.He would have led us far away from our gods if we had not been staunch to them. They will know, when they behold the doom, who is more astray as to the road.He would have almost led us astray from our gods if we had not been so devoted to them.” But when they see the punishment, they will come to know who is further astray from the right way.He almost would have misled us from our gods had we not been steadfast in [worship of] them." But they are going to know, when they see the punishment, who is farthest astray in [his] way."He indeed would well-nigh have misled us from our gods, had it not been that we were constant to them!" - Soon will they know, when they see the Penalty, who it is that is most misled in Path! |
| 43 | أَرَءَيۡتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُۥ هَوَىٰهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيۡهِ وَكِيلًاara-aytaأرأيتأَرَءَيْتَHave you seenmaniمنمَنِ(one) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَtakesilāhahuإلههإِلَٰهَهُۥ(as) his godhawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis own desire?afa-antaأفأنتأَفَأَنتَThen would youtakūnuتكونتَكُونُbeʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِover himwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًاa guardian?Hast thou seen him who chooseth for his god his own lust? Wouldst thou then be guardian over him?Have you [O Prophet] seen the one who takes his desire as his god, will you then be a keeper over him?Have you seen the one who takes as his god his own desire? Then would you be responsible for him?Seest thou such a one as taketh for his god his own passion (or impulse)? Couldst thou be a disposer of affairs for him? |
| 44 | أَمۡ تَحۡسَبُ أَنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ يَسۡمَعُونَ أَوۡ يَعۡقِلُونَۚ إِنۡ هُمۡ إِلَّا كَٱلۡأَنۡعَٰمِ بَلۡ هُمۡ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاamأمأَمْOrtaḥsabuتحسبتَحْسَبُdo you thinkannaأنأَنَّthataktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَhearawأوأَوْoryaʿqilūnaيعقلونيَعْقِلُونَunderstand?inإنإِنْNothumهمهُمْtheyillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptkal-anʿāmiكالأنعامكَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِlike cattle.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(are) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Or deemest thou that most of them hear or understand? They are but as the cattle - nay, but they are farther astray?Do you think that most of them hear or understand?[22] They are just like cattle[23], rather they are further astray from the right way.Or do you think that most of them hear or reason? They are not except like livestock.[1027] Rather, they are [even] more astray in [their] way.Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand? They are only like cattle;- nay, they are worse astray in Path. |
| 45 | أَلَمۡ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيۡفَ مَدَّ ٱلظِّلَّ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ لَجَعَلَهُۥ سَاكِنٗا ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَا ٱلشَّمۡسَ عَلَيۡهِ دَلِيلٗاalamألمأَلَمْDo you nottaraترتَرَseeilāإلىإِلَىٰ[to]rabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour LordkayfaكيفكَيْفَhowmaddaمدمَدَّHe extendsl-ẓilaالظلٱلظِّلَّthe shadow?walawولووَلَوْAnd ifshāaشاءشَآءَHe willed,lajaʿalahuلجعلهلَجَعَلَهُۥsurely He (could) have made itsākinanساكناسَاكِنًاstationary.thummaثمثُمَّThenjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madel-shamsaالشمسٱلشَّمْسَthe sunʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itdalīlanدليلادَلِيلًاan indication.Hast thou not seen how thy Lord hath spread the shade - And if He willed He could have made it still - then We have made the sun its pilot;Do you not see how your Lord extends the shade? If He had willed, He could have made it still. Then We made the sun an indication of it[24].Have you not considered your Lord - how He extends the shadow, and if He willed, He could have made it stationary? Then We made the sun for it an indication.[1028]Hast thou not turned thy vision to thy Lord?- How He doth prolong the shadow! If He willed, He could make it stationary! then do We make the sun its guide; |
| 46 | ثُمَّ قَبَضۡنَٰهُ إِلَيۡنَا قَبۡضٗا يَسِيرٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenqabaḍnāhuقبضناهقَبَضْنَٰهُWe withdraw itilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto Us,qabḍanقبضاقَبْضًاa withdrawalyasīranيسيرايَسِيرًاgradual.Then We withdraw it unto Us, a gradual withdrawal?Then We gradually draw it towards Us [i.e., Then the sun climbs up]?Then We [retract and] hold it with Us for a brief grasp.[1029]Then We draw it in towards Ourselves,- a contraction by easy stages. |
| 47 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ لِبَاسٗا وَٱلنَّوۡمَ سُبَاتٗا وَجَعَلَ ٱلنَّهَارَ نُشُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightlibāsanلباسالِبَاسًا(as) a coveringwal-nawmaوالنوموَٱلنَّوْمَand the sleepsubātanسباتاسُبَاتًاa restwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madel-nahāraالنهارٱلنَّهَارَthe daynushūranنشورانُشُورًاa resurrection.And He it is Who maketh night a covering for you, and sleep repose, and maketh day a resurrection.It is He Who has made the night as a garment[25] for you, and made sleep for rest; and has made daytime for returning to life[26].And it is He who has made the night for you as clothing[1030] and sleep [a means for] rest and has made the day a resurrection.[1031]And He it is Who makes the Night as a Robe for you, and Sleep as Repose, and makes the Day (as it were) a Resurrection. |
| 48 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَرۡسَلَ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشۡرَۢا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡ رَحۡمَتِهِۦۚ وَأَنزَلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ طَهُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(is) the One Whoarsalaأرسلأَرْسَلَsendsl-riyāḥaالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحَthe windsbush'ranبشرابُشْرًۢا(as) glad tidingsbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦHis Mercy,wa-anzalnāوأنزلناوَأَنزَلْنَاand We send downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwaterṭahūranطهوراطَهُورًاpure.And He it is Who sendeth the winds, glad tidings heralding His mercy, and We send down purifying water from the sky,It is He Who sends the winds as harbingers before His mercy, and We send down from the sky pure water,And it is He who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy [i.e., rainfall], and We send down from the sky pure waterAnd He it is Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His mercy, and We send down pure water from the sky,- |
| 49 | لِّنُحۡـِۧيَ بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةٗ مَّيۡتٗا وَنُسۡقِيَهُۥ مِمَّا خَلَقۡنَآ أَنۡعَٰمٗا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرٗاlinuḥ'yiyaلنحييلِّنُحْۦِىَThat We may give lifebihiبهبِهِۦtherebybaldatanبلدةبَلْدَةً(to) a landmaytanميتامَّيْتًاdeadwanus'qiyahuونسقيهوَنُسْقِيَهُۥand We give drinkmimmāممامِمَّاthereofkhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَآ(to those) We created,anʿāmanأنعاماأَنْعَٰمًاcattlewa-anāsiyyaوأناسيوَأَنَاسِىَّand menkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.That We may give life thereby to a dead land, and We give many beasts and men that We have created to drink thereof.so that We may revive therewith a dead land, and quench the thirst of countless beasts and humans We have created.That We may bring to life thereby a dead land and give it as drink to those We created of numerous livestock and men.That with it We may give life to a dead land, and slake the thirst of things We have created,- cattle and men in great numbers. |
| 50 | وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَٰهُ بَيۡنَهُمۡ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكۡثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ṣarrafnāhuصرفناهصَرَّفْنَٰهُWe have distributed itbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themliyadhakkarūليذكروالِيَذَّكَّرُواْthat they may remember,fa-abāفأبىفَأَبَىٰٓbut refuseaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ(of) the peopleillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkufūranكفوراكُفُورًاdisbelief.And verily We have repeated it among them that they may remember, but most of mankind begrudge aught save ingratitude.We distribute it among them so that they may take heed[27], but most people persist in their ingratitude.And We have certainly distributed it among them that they might be reminded,[1032] but most of the people refuse except disbelief.And We have distributed the (water) amongst them, in order that they may celebrate (our) praises, but most men are averse (to aught) but (rank) ingratitude. |
| 51 | وَلَوۡ شِئۡنَا لَبَعَثۡنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرۡيَةٖ نَّذِيرٗاwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifshi'nāشئناشِئْنَاWe willed,labaʿathnāلبعثنالَبَعَثْنَاsurely, We (would) have raisedfīفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeveryqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownnadhīranنذيرانَّذِيرًاa warner.If We willed, We could raise up a warner in every village.If We had willed, We could have sent to each town a warner[28].And if We had willed, We could have sent into every city a warner.[1033]Had it been Our Will, We could have sent a warner to every centre of population. |
| 52 | فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ وَجَٰهِدۡهُم بِهِۦ جِهَادٗا كَبِيرٗاfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottuṭiʿiتطعتُطِعِobeyl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieverswajāhid'humوجاهدهموَجَٰهِدْهُمand strive (against) thembihiبهبِهِۦwith it,jihādanجهاداجِهَادًاa strivingkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.So obey not the disbelievers, but strive against them herewith with a great endeavour.So do not obey the disbelievers, but strive against them with this [Qur’an] a great striving.So do not obey the disbelievers, and strive against them with it [i.e., the Qur’ān] a great striving.Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur'an). |
| 53 | ۞ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي مَرَجَ ٱلۡبَحۡرَيۡنِ هَٰذَا عَذۡبٞ فُرَاتٞ وَهَٰذَا مِلۡحٌ أُجَاجٞ وَجَعَلَ بَيۡنَهُمَا بَرۡزَخٗا وَحِجۡرٗا مَّحۡجُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whomarajaمرجمَرَجَ(has) releasedl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِthe two seashādhāهذاهَٰذَا[this] (one)ʿadhbunعذبعَذْبٌpalatablefurātunفراتفُرَاتٌand sweetwahādhāوهذاوَهَٰذَاand [this] (one)mil'ḥunملحمِلْحٌsaltyujājunأجاجأُجَاجٌ(and) bitter,wajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand He has madebaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَاbetween thembarzakhanبرزخابَرْزَخًاa barrierwaḥij'ranوحجراوَحِجْرًاand a partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden.And He it is Who hath given independence to the two seas (though they meet); one palatable, sweet, and the other saltish, bitter; and hath set a bar and a forbidding ban between them.It is He Who merges the two bodies of water: one fresh and palatable and the other salty and bitter, and He has made between them a barrier and an insurmountable partition[29].And it is He who has released [simultaneously] the two seas [i.e., bodies of water], one fresh and sweet and one salty and bitter, and He placed between them a barrier and prohibiting partition.It is He Who has let free the two bodies of flowing water: One palatable and sweet, and the other salt and bitter; yet has He made a barrier between them, a partition that is forbidden to be passed. |
| 54 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَآءِ بَشَرٗا فَجَعَلَهُۥ نَسَبٗا وَصِهۡرٗاۗ وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَhas createdminaمنمِنَfroml-māiالماءٱلْمَآءِthe waterbasharanبشرابَشَرًاhuman beingfajaʿalahuفجعلهفَجَعَلَهُۥand has made (for) himnasabanنسبانَسَبًاblood relationshipwaṣih'ranوصهراوَصِهْرًاand marriage relationship.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd israbbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordqadīranقديراقَدِيرًاAll-Powerful.And He it is Who hath created man from water, and hath appointed for him kindred by blood and kindred by marriage; for thy Lord is ever Powerful.It is He Who created human beings from water[30], then made between them bonds of kinship and marriage, for your Lord is Most Capable.And it is He who has created from water [i.e., semen] a human being and made him [a relative by] lineage and marriage. And ever is your Lord competent [concerning creation].It is He Who has created man from water: then has He established relationships of lineage and marriage: for thy Lord has power (over all things). |
| 55 | وَيَعۡبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمۡ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمۡۗ وَكَانَ ٱلۡكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ ظَهِيرٗاwayaʿbudūnaويعبدونوَيَعْبُدُونَBut they worshipminمنمِنbesides Allahdūniدوندُونِbesides Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allahmāمامَاwhatlāلالَاnot profits themyanfaʿuhumينفعهميَنفَعُهُمْnot profits themwalāولاوَلَاand notyaḍurruhumيضرهميَضُرُّهُمْharms them,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand isl-kāfiruالكافرٱلْكَافِرُthe disbelieverʿalāعلىعَلَىٰagainstrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاa helper.Yet they worship instead of Allah that which can neither benefit them nor hurt them. The disbeliever was ever a partisan against his Lord.Yet they worship besides Allah that which can neither benefit nor harm them; the disbeliever always collaborates against his Lord[31].But they worship rather than Allāh that which does not benefit them or harm them, and the disbeliever is ever, against his Lord, an assistant [to Satan].Yet do they worship, besides Allah, things that can neither profit them nor harm them: and the Misbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord! |
| 56 | وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe sent youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashiranمبشرامُبَشِّرًا(as) a bearer of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand a warner.And We have sent thee (O Muhammad) only as a bearer of good tidings and a warner.We have not sent you [O Prophet] except as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner.And We have not sent you, [O Muḥammad], except as a bringer of good tidings and a warner.But thee We only sent to give glad tidings and admonition. |
| 57 | قُلۡ مَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَآ"NotasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَن(that) whoever willsshāaشاءشَآءَ(that) whoever willsanأنأَنtoyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَtakeilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way."Say: I ask of you no reward for this, save that whoso will may choose a way unto his Lord.Say, “I do not ask you for any reward for it, except that anyone who wishes to take a path to his Lord[32].”Say, "I do not ask of you for it any payment - only that whoever wills might take to his Lord a way."Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Lord." |
| 58 | وَتَوَكَّلۡ عَلَى ٱلۡحَيِّ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِهِۦۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِۦ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرًاwatawakkalوتوكلوَتَوَكَّلْAnd put your trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-ḥayiالحيٱلْحَىِّthe Ever-Living,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Wholāلالَاdoes not die,yamūtuيموتيَمُوتُdoes not die,wasabbiḥوسبحوَسَبِّحْand glorifybiḥamdihiبحمدهبِحَمْدِهِۦwith His Praise.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰAnd sufficient isbihiبهبِهِۦHebidhunūbiبذنوببِذُنُوبِregarding the sinsʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦ(of) His slaves,khabīranخبيراخَبِيرًاAll-Aware,And trust thou in the Living One Who dieth not, and hymn His praise. He sufficeth as the Knower of His bondmen's sins,Put your trust in the Ever-Living Who never dies, and glorify Him with praise. He is Sufficient as All-Aware of the sins of His slaves –And rely upon the Ever-Living who does not die, and exalt [Allāh] with His praise. And sufficient is He to be, with the sins of His servants, [fully] Aware -And put thy trust in Him Who lives and dies not; and celebrate his praise; and enough is He to be acquainted with the faults of His servants;- |
| 59 | ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٖ ثُمَّ ٱسۡتَوَىٰ عَلَى ٱلۡعَرۡشِۖ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ فَسۡـَٔلۡ بِهِۦ خَبِيرٗاalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between themfīفيفِىinsittatiستةسِتَّةِsixayyāminأيامأَيَّامٍperiods,thummaثمثُمَّthenis'tawāاستوىٱسْتَوَىٰHe established Himselfʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِthe Throne -l-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Gracious,fasalفاسألفَسْـَٔلْso askbihiبهبِهِۦHimkhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًا(as He is) All-Aware.Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six Days, then He mounted the Throne. The Beneficent! Ask anyone informed concerning Him!it is He Who created the heavens and earth and all that is between them in six Days[33], then rose over the Throne[34]. He is the Most Compassionate, so ask about Him the One Who is All-Aware.He who created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six days and then established Himself above the Throne[1034] - the Most Merciful, so ask about Him one well informed [i.e., the Prophet (ﷺ)].He Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between, in six days, and is firmly established on the Throne (of Authority): Allah Most Gracious: ask thou, then, about Him of any acquainted (with such things). |
| 60 | وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱسۡجُدُواْۤ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ قَالُواْ وَمَا ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ أَنَسۡجُدُ لِمَا تَأۡمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمۡ نُفُورٗا۩wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqīlaقيلقِيلَit is saidlahumuلهملَهُمُto them,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostratelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Gracious."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey say,wamāوماوَمَا"And whatl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ(is) the Most Gracious?anasjuduأنسجدأَنَسْجُدُShould we prostratelimāلمالِمَاto whattamurunāتأمرناتَأْمُرُنَاyou order us?"wazādahumوزادهموَزَادَهُمْAnd it increases themnufūranنفورانُفُورًا(in) aversion.And when it is said unto them: Prostrate to the Beneficent! they say: And what is the Beneficent? Are we to prostrate to whatever thou (Muhammad) biddest us? And it increaseth aversion in them.When it is said to them, “Prostrate to the Most Compassionate,” they say, “What is ‘the Most Compassionate?’ Shall we prostrate to what you order us?” And it only increases their aversion.And when it is said to them, "Prostrate to the Most Merciful," they say, "And what is the Most Merciful? Should we prostrate to that which you order us?" And it increases them in aversion.When it is said to them, "Prostrate to (Allah) Most Gracious!", they say, "And what is (Allah) Most Gracious? Shall we prostrate to that which thou commandest us?" And it increases their flight (from the Truth). |
| 61 | تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجٗا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَٰجٗا وَقَمَرٗا مُّنِيرٗاtabārakaتباركتَبَارَكَBlessed is HealladhīالذيٱلَّذِىWhojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَhas placedfīفيفِىinl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skiesburūjanبروجابُرُوجًاconstellationswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand has placedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinsirājanسراجاسِرَٰجًاa lampwaqamaranوقمراوَقَمَرًاand a moonmunīranمنيرامُّنِيرًاshining.Blessed be He Who hath placed in the heaven mansions of the stars, and hath placed therein a great lamp and a moon giving light!Blessed is He Who placed in the sky constellations and placed therein a radiant lamp[35] and a luminous moon.Blessed is He who has placed in the sky great stars and placed therein a [burning] lamp and luminous moon.Blessed is He Who made constellations in the skies, and placed therein a Lamp and a Moon giving light; |
| 62 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلۡفَةٗ لِّمَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوۡ أَرَادَ شُكُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the daykhil'fatanخلفةخِلْفَةً(in) successionlimanلمنلِّمَنْfor whoeverarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresanأنأَنtoyadhakkaraيذكريَذَّكَّرَrememberawأوأَوْorarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresshukūranشكوراشُكُورًاto be thankful.And He it is Who hath appointed night and day in succession, for him who desireth to remember, or desireth thankfulness.It is He Who made the night and the day to follow each other so that everyone who wishes may reflect or become grateful.And it is He who has made the night and the day in succession for whoever desires to remember or desires gratitude.And it is He Who made the Night and the Day to follow each other: for such as have the will to celebrate His praises or to show their gratitude. |
| 63 | وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمۡشُونَ عَلَى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ هَوۡنٗا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ ٱلۡجَٰهِلُونَ قَالُواْ سَلَٰمٗاwaʿibāduوعبادوَعِبَادُAnd (the) slavesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Graciousalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) those whoyamshūnaيمشونيَمْشُونَwalkʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthhawnanهوناهَوْنًا(in) humblenesswa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenkhāṭabahumuخاطبهمخَاطَبَهُمُaddress theml-jāhilūnaالجاهلونٱلْجَٰهِلُونَthe ignorant ones,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey say,salāmanسلاماسَلَٰمًا"Peace."The (faithful) slaves of the Beneficent are they who walk upon the earth modestly, and when the foolish ones address them answer: Peace;The slaves of the Most Compassionate are those who walk on earth humbly[36], and when the ignorant address them, they only say words of peace[37];And the servants of the Most Merciful are those who walk upon the earth easily,[1035] and when the ignorant address them [harshly], they say [words of] peace,[1036]And the servants of (Allah) Most Gracious are those who walk on the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say, "Peace!"; |
| 64 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمۡ سُجَّدٗا وَقِيَٰمٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyabītūnaيبيتونيَبِيتُونَspend (the) nightlirabbihimلربهملِرَبِّهِمْbefore their Lord,sujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostratingwaqiyāmanوقياماوَقِيَٰمًاand standing.And who spend the night before their Lord, prostrate and standing,and those who spend the night prostrating and standing before their Lord;And those who spend [part of] the night to their Lord prostrating and standing [in prayer]Those who spend the night in adoration of their Lord prostrate and standing; |
| 65 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا ٱصۡرِفۡ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَۖ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ غَرَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!iṣ'rifاصرفٱصْرِفْAvertʿannāعناعَنَّاfrom usʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَthe punishmentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hell.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,ʿadhābahāعذابهاعَذَابَهَاits punishmentkānaكانكَانَisgharāmanغراماغَرَامًاinseparable,And who say: Our Lord! Avert from us the doom of hell; lo! the doom thereof is anguish;and those who say, “Our Lord, turn the punishment of Hell away from us, for its punishment is unrelenting[38].”And those who say, "Our Lord, avert from us the punishment of Hell. Indeed, its punishment is ever adhering;Those who say, "Our Lord! avert from us the Wrath of Hell, for its Wrath is indeed an affliction grievous,- |
| 66 | إِنَّهَا سَآءَتۡ مُسۡتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاinnahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, itsāatساءتسَآءَتْ(is) an evilmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّاabodewamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand resting place."Lo! it is wretched as abode and station;It is an evil place to settle and an evil abode.”Indeed, it is evil as a settlement and residence.""Evil indeed is it as an abode, and as a place to rest in"; |
| 67 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَنفَقُواْ لَمۡ يُسۡرِفُواْ وَلَمۡ يَقۡتُرُواْ وَكَانَ بَيۡنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَآwhenanfaqūأنفقواأَنفَقُواْthey spend,lamلملَمْ(are) not extravagantyus'rifūيسرفوايُسْرِفُواْ(are) not extravagantwalamولموَلَمْand are not stingyyaqturūيقتروايَقْتُرُواْand are not stingywakānaوكانوَكَانَbut arebaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat -qawāmanقواماقَوَامًاmoderate.And those who, when they spend, are neither prodigal nor grudging; and there is ever a firm station between the two;And those who neither spend wastefully nor stingily, but are moderate between them;And [they are] those who, when they spend, do so not excessively or sparingly but are ever, between that, [justly] moderateThose who, when they spend, are not extravagant and not niggardly, but hold a just (balance) between those (extremes); |
| 68 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَدۡعُونَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ وَلَا يَقۡتُلُونَ ٱلنَّفۡسَ ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَلَا يَزۡنُونَۚ وَمَن يَفۡعَلۡ ذَٰلِكَ يَلۡقَ أَثَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanother,walāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaqtulūnaيقتلونيَقْتُلُونَ[they] killl-nafsaالنفسٱلنَّفْسَthe soulallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichḥarramaحرمحَرَّمَAllah has forbiddenl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has forbiddenillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّby rightwalāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaznūnaيزنونيَزْنُونَcommit unlawful sexual intercourse.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryafʿalيفعليَفْعَلْdoesdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatyalqaيلقيَلْقَwill meetathāmanأثاماأَثَامًاa penalty.And those who cry not unto any other god along with Allah, nor take the life which Allah hath forbidden save in (course of) justice, nor commit adultery - and whoso doeth this shall pay the penalty;and those who do not invoke besides Allah another god, and who do not kill a soul whom Allah has forbidden, except in the course of justice, and who do not commit adultery, for whoever does any of this will face the penalty,And those who do not invoke[1037] with Allāh another deity or kill the soul which Allāh has forbidden [to be killed], except by right, and do not commit unlawful sexual intercourse. And whoever should do that will meet a penalty.Those who invoke not, with Allah, any other god, nor slay such life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit fornication; - and any that does this (not only) meets punishment. |
| 69 | يُضَٰعَفۡ لَهُ ٱلۡعَذَابُ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ وَيَخۡلُدۡ فِيهِۦ مُهَانًاyuḍāʿafيضاعفيُضَٰعَفْWill be doubledlahuلهلَهُfor himl-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishmentyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) Resurrection,wayakhludويخلدوَيَخْلُدْand he will abide foreverfīhiفيهفِيهِۦthereinmuhānanمهانامُهَانًاhumiliatedThe doom will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein disdained for ever;the punishment will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, wherein he will remain disgraced forever,Multiplied for him is the punishment on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein humiliated -(But) the Penalty on the Day of Judgment will be doubled to him, and he will dwell therein in ignominy,- |
| 70 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ ٱللَّهُ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمۡ حَسَنَٰتٖۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَن(he) whotābaتابتَابَrepentswaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believeswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاrighteous deeds,ṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous deeds,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen (for) thoseyubaddiluيبدليُبَدِّلُAllah will replacel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah will replacesayyiātihimسيئاتهمسَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْtheir evil deedsḥasanātinحسناتحَسَنَٰتٍ(with) good ones.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاOft-Forgiving,raḥīmanرحيمارَّحِيمًاMost Merciful.Save him who repenteth and believeth and doth righteous work; as for such, Allah will change their evil deeds to good deeds. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.except those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds; for them Allah will change their evil deeds into good deeds, for Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.Except for those who repent, believe and do righteous work. For them Allāh will replace their evil deeds with good. And ever is Allāh Forgiving and Merciful.Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds, for Allah will change the evil of such persons into good, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful, |
| 71 | وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَإِنَّهُۥ يَتُوبُ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ مَتَابٗاwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoevertābaتابتَابَrepentswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُۥthen indeed, heyatūbuيتوبيَتُوبُturnsilāإلىإِلَىtol-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahmatābanمتابامَتَابًا(with) repentance.And whosoever repenteth and doeth good, he verily repenteth toward Allah with true repentance -Whoever repents and does righteous deeds has turned to Allah with sincere repentance.And he who repents and does righteousness does indeed turn to Allāh with [accepted] repentance.And whoever repents and does good has truly turned to Allah with an (acceptable) conversion;- |
| 72 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَشۡهَدُونَ ٱلزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّواْ بِٱللَّغۡوِ مَرُّواْ كِرَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyashhadūnaيشهدونيَشْهَدُونَbear witnessl-zūraالزورٱلزُّورَ(to) the falsehood,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenmarrūمروامَرُّواْthey passbil-laghwiباللغوبِٱللَّغْوِby futility,marrūمروامَرُّواْthey passkirāmanكراماكِرَامًا(as) dignified onesAnd those who will not witness vanity, but when they pass near senseless play, pass by with dignity.And those who do not witness falsehood[39], and when they pass by futility, they pass by with dignity;And [they are] those who do not testify to falsehood, and when they pass near ill speech, they pass by with dignity.Those who witness no falsehood, and, if they pass by futility, they pass by it with honourable (avoidance); |
| 73 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمۡ لَمۡ يَخِرُّواْ عَلَيۡهَا صُمّٗا وَعُمۡيَانٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَاwhendhukkirūذكرواذُكِّرُواْthey are remindedbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِof (the) Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,lamلملَمْ(do) notyakhirrūيخروايَخِرُّواْfallʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon themṣummanصماصُمًّاdeafwaʿum'yānanوعمياناوَعُمْيَانًاand blind.And those who, when they are reminded of the revelations of their Lord, fall not deaf and blind thereat.and those who, when they are reminded of the verses of their Lord, they do not turn a deaf ear or a blind eye to them;And those who, when reminded of the verses of their Lord, do not fall upon them deaf and blind.Those who, when they are admonished with the Signs of their Lord, droop not down at them as if they were deaf or blind; |
| 74 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبۡ لَنَا مِنۡ أَزۡوَٰجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعۡيُنٖ وَٱجۡعَلۡنَا لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!habهبهَبْGrantlanāلنالَنَاto usminمنمِنْfromazwājināأزواجناأَزْوَٰجِنَاour spouseswadhurriyyātināوذرياتناوَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَاand our offspringqurrataقرةقُرَّةَcomfortaʿyuninأعينأَعْيُنٍ(to) our eyes,wa-ij'ʿalnāواجعلناوَٱجْعَلْنَاand make uslil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteousimāmanإماماإِمَامًاa leader."And who say: Our Lord! Vouchsafe us comfort of our wives and of our offspring, and make us patterns for (all) those who ward off (evil).and those who say, “Our Lord, let our spouses and children be a source of joy for us[40], and make us good examples for the righteous.”And those who say, "Our Lord, grant us from among our wives and offspring comfort to our eyes[1038] and make us a leader [i.e., example] for the righteous."And those who pray, "Our Lord! Grant unto us wives and offspring who will be the comfort of our eyes, and give us (the grace) to lead the righteous." |
| 75 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُجۡزَوۡنَ ٱلۡغُرۡفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيُلَقَّوۡنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةٗ وَسَلَٰمًاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThoseyuj'zawnaيجزونيُجْزَوْنَwill be awardedl-ghur'fataالغرفةٱلْغُرْفَةَthe Chamberbimāبمابِمَاbecauseṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْthey were patientwayulaqqawnaويلقونوَيُلَقَّوْنَand they will be metfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereintaḥiyyatanتحيةتَحِيَّةً(with) greetingswasalāmanوسلاماوَسَلَٰمًاand peace.They will be awarded the high place forasmuch as they were steadfast, and they will meet therein with welcome and the ward of peace,It is they who will be rewarded with high palaces [in Paradise] for their perseverance, and they will be received therein with salutations and greetings of peace,Those will be awarded the Chamber[1039] for what they patiently endured, and they will be received therein with greetings and [words of] peace,Those are the ones who will be rewarded with the highest place in heaven, because of their patient constancy: therein shall they be met with salutations and peace, |
| 76 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ حَسُنَتۡ مُسۡتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَWill abide foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.ḥasunatحسنتحَسُنَتْGoodmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّا(is) the settlementwamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand a resting place.Abiding there for ever. Happy is it as abode and station!abiding therein forever. What an excellent abode and a resting place!Abiding eternally therein. Good is the settlement and residence.Dwelling therein;- how beautiful an abode and place of rest! |
| 77 | قُلۡ مَا يَعۡبَؤُاْ بِكُمۡ رَبِّي لَوۡلَا دُعَآؤُكُمۡۖ فَقَدۡ كَذَّبۡتُمۡ فَسَوۡفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامَۢاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَا"Notyaʿba-uيعبأيَعْبَؤُاْwill carebikumبكمبِكُمْfor yourabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,lawlāلولالَوْلَاif notduʿāukumدعاؤكمدُعَآؤُكُمْyour prayer (is to Him).faqadفقدفَقَدْBut verily,kadhabtumكذبتمكَذَّبْتُمْyou have denied,fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَso soonyakūnuيكونيَكُونُwill belizāmanلزامالِزَامًۢاthe inevitable (punishment)."Say (O Muhammad, unto the disbelievers): My Lord would not concern Himself with you but for your prayer. But now ye have denied (the Truth), therefor there will be judgment.Say [O Prophet], “My Lord would not care at all about you, were it not for your supplication[41]. Now since you have rejected [the truth], the inevitable is bound to come[42].”Say, "What would my Lord care for you if not for your supplication?"[1040] For you [disbelievers] have denied, so it [i.e., your denial] is going to be adherent.[1041]Say (to the Rejecters): "My Lord is not uneasy because of you if ye call not on Him: But ye have indeed rejected (Him), and soon will come the inevitable (punishment)!" |
| ﭗ | |
| 1 | طسٓمٓtta-seen-meemطسمطسٓمٓTa Seem Meem.Ta. Sin. Mim.Tā sīn mīm.[1]Ṭā, Seen, Meem.[1043]Ta. Sin. Mim. |
| 2 | تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِclear.These are revelations of the Scripture that maketh plain.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are verses of the Book that makes (things) clear. |
| 3 | لَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعٞ نَّفۡسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُواْ مُؤۡمِنِينَlaʿallakaلعلكلَعَلَّكَPerhaps youbākhiʿunباخعبَٰخِعٌ(would) killnafsakaنفسكنَّفْسَكَyourselfallāألاأَلَّاthat notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey becomemu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَbelievers.It may be that thou tormentest thyself (O Muhammad) because they believe not.Perhaps you[2] will grieve yourself to death because they do not believe.Perhaps, [O Muḥammad], you would kill yourself with grief that they will not be believers.It may be thou frettest thy soul with grief, that they do not become Believers. |
| 4 | إِن نَّشَأۡ نُنَزِّلۡ عَلَيۡهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ ءَايَةٗ فَظَلَّتۡ أَعۡنَٰقُهُمۡ لَهَا خَٰضِعِينَinإنإِنIfnashaنشأنَّشَأْWe will,nunazzilننزلنُنَزِّلْWe can send downʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto themminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skyāyatanآيةءَايَةًa Signfaẓallatفظلتفَظَلَّتْso would bendaʿnāquhumأعناقهمأَعْنَٰقُهُمْtheir neckslahāلهالَهَاto itkhāḍiʿīnaخاضعينخَٰضِعِينَ(in) humility.If We will, We can send down on them from the sky a portent so that their necks would remain bowed before it.If We willed, We could send down upon them a sign from the heaven, at which their necks would stay bowed in humility[3].If We willed, We could send down to them from the sky a sign for which their necks would remain humbled.[1044]If (such) were Our Will, We could send down to them from the sky a Sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility. |
| 5 | وَمَا يَأۡتِيهِم مِّن ذِكۡرٖ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ مُحۡدَثٍ إِلَّا كَانُواْ عَنۡهُ مُعۡرِضِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd (does) notyatīhimيأتيهميَأْتِيهِمcome to themminمنمِّنanydhik'rinذكرذِكْرٍreminderminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousmuḥ'dathinمحدثمُحْدَثٍnew,illāإلاإِلَّاbutkānūكانواكَانُواْtheyʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom itmuʿ'riḍīnaمعرضينمُعْرِضِينَturn away.Never cometh there unto them a fresh reminder from the Beneficent One, but they turn away from it.No new reminder comes to them from the Most Compassionate except that they turn away from it.And no mention [i.e., revelation] comes to them anew from the Most Merciful except that they turn away from it.But there comes not to them a newly-revealed Message from (Allah) Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom. |
| 6 | فَقَدۡ كَذَّبُواْ فَسَيَأۡتِيهِمۡ أَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْ مَا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسۡتَهۡزِءُونَfaqadفقدفَقَدْSo verily,kadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey have denied,fasayatīhimفسيأتيهمفَسَيَأْتِيهِمْthen will come to themanbāuأنباءأَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْthe newsmāمامَا(of) whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedbihiبهبِهِۦat ityastahziūnaيستهزئونيَسْتَهْزِءُونَ(to) mock.Now they have denied (the Truth); but there will come unto them tidings of that whereat they used to scoff.They have rejected [the Truth], soon there will come to them the consequences of their ridicule.For they have already denied, but there will come to them the news of that which they used to ridicule.They have indeed rejected (the Message): so they will know soon (enough) the truth of what they mocked at! |
| 7 | أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ إِلَى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ كَمۡ أَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجٖ كَرِيمٍawalamأولمأَوَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeilāإلىإِلَىatl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -kamكمكَمْhow manyanbatnāأنبتناأَنۢبَتْنَاWe producedfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryzawjinزوجزَوْجٍkindkarīminكريمكَرِيمٍnoble.Have they not seen the earth, how much of every fruitful kind We make to grow therein?Do they not see the earth, how many fine kinds of plants We grow in it?Did they not look at the earth - how much We have produced therein from every noble kind?Do they not look at the earth,- how many noble things of all kinds We have produced therein? |
| 8 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent; yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them will not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily, in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 9 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeedrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily, thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 10 | وَإِذۡ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱئۡتِ ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whennādāنادىنَادَىٰyour Lord calledrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord calledmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that],i'tiائتٱئْتِ"Gol-qawmaالقومٱلْقَوْمَ(to) the peoplel-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ(who are) wrongdoersAnd when thy Lord called Moses, saying: Go unto the wrongdoing folk,And [remember] when your Lord called out to Moses, “Go to the wrongdoing people –And [mention] when your Lord called Moses, [saying], "Go to the wrongdoing people -Behold, thy Lord called Moses: "Go to the people of iniquity,- |
| 11 | قَوۡمَ فِرۡعَوۡنَۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَqawmaقومقَوْمَ(The) peoplefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun.alāألاأَلَاWill notyattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَthey fear?"The folk of Pharaoh. Will they not ward off (evil)?the people of Pharaoh; will they not fear [the punishment of] Allah?”The people of Pharaoh. Will they not fear Allāh?""The people of the Pharaoh: will they not fear Allah?" |
| 12 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearanأنأَنthatyukadhibūniيكذبونيُكَذِّبُونِthey will deny me.He said: My Lord! Lo! I fear that they will deny me,He said, “My Lord, I fear that they may reject me,He said, "My Lord, indeed I fear that they will deny meHe said: "O my Lord! I do fear that they will charge me with falsehood: |
| 13 | وَيَضِيقُ صَدۡرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرۡسِلۡ إِلَىٰ هَٰرُونَwayaḍīquويضيقوَيَضِيقُAnd straitensṣadrīصدريصَدْرِىmy breastwalāولاوَلَاand notyanṭaliquينطلقيَنطَلِقُexpresses welllisānīلسانيلِسَانِىmy tongue,fa-arsilفأرسلفَأَرْسِلْso sendilāإلىإِلَىٰforhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun.And I shall be embarrassed, and my tongue will not speak plainly, therefor send for Aaron (to help me).and I will feel distressed and my tongue will not be fluent, so send Aaron along [to help me].And that my breast will tighten and my tongue will not be fluent, so send for Aaron."My breast will be straitened. And my speech may not go (smoothly): so send unto Aaron. |
| 14 | وَلَهُمۡ عَلَيَّ ذَنۢبٞ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِwalahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd they haveʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّagainst medhanbunذنبذَنۢبٌa crime,fa-akhāfuفأخاففَأَخَافُso I fearanأنأَنthatyaqtulūniيقتلونيَقْتُلُونِthey will kill me."And they have a crime against me, so I fear that they will kill me.Moreover, they have a charge against me, so I fear they may kill me[4].”And they have upon me a [claim due to] sin, so I fear that they will kill me.""And (further), they have a charge of crime against me; and I fear they may slay me." |
| 15 | قَالَ كَلَّاۖ فَٱذۡهَبَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسۡتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّا"Nay,fa-idh'habāفاذهبافَٱذْهَبَاgo both of youbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signs.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wemaʿakumمعكممَعَكُم(are) with you,mus'tamiʿūnaمستمعونمُّسْتَمِعُونَlistening.He said: Nay, verily. So go ye twain with Our tokens. Lo! We shall be with you, Hearing.Allah said, “Certainly not! Go, both of you, with Our signs[5]; We are with you, listening.[Allāh] said, "No. Go both of you with Our signs; indeed, We are with you, listening.Allah said: "By no means! proceed then, both of you, with Our Signs; We are with you, and will listen (to your call). |
| 16 | فَأۡتِيَا فِرۡعَوۡنَ فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَfatiyāفأتيافَأْتِيَاSo go both of youfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(to) Firaunfaqūlāفقولافَقُولَآand say,innāإناإِنَّا'Indeed, werasūluرسولرَسُولُ(are the) Messengerrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worldsAnd come together unto Pharaoh and say: Lo! we bear a message of the Lord of the Worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, ‘We are the messengers[6] from the Lord of the worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, 'We are the messengers[1045] of the Lord of the worlds,"So go forth, both of you, to Pharaoh, and say: 'We have been sent by the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds; |
| 17 | أَنۡ أَرۡسِلۡ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَanأنأَنْ[That]arsilأرسلأَرْسِلْsendmaʿanāمعنامَعَنَاwith usbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.'"is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.'"(Saying): Let the Children of Israel go with us.that you let the Children of Israel go with us.’”[Commanded to say], "Send with us the Children of Israel."'""'Send thou with us the Children of Israel.'" |
| 18 | قَالَ أَلَمۡ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدٗا وَلَبِثۡتَ فِينَا مِنۡ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notnurabbikaنربكنُرَبِّكَwe bring you upfīnāفينافِينَاamong uswalīdanوليداوَلِيدًا(as) a child,walabith'taولبثتوَلَبِثْتَand you remainedfīnāفينافِينَاamong usminمنمِنْofʿumurikaعمركعُمُرِكَyour lifesinīnaسنينسِنِينَyears?(Pharaoh) said (unto Moses): Did we not rear thee among us as a child? And thou didst dwell many years of thy life among us,Pharaoh said, “Did we not bring you up as a child among us, and you stayed with us several years of your life?[Pharaoh] said, "Did we not raise you among us as a child, and you remained among us for years of your life?(Pharaoh) said: "Did we not cherish thee as a child among us, and didst thou not stay in our midst many years of thy life? |
| 19 | وَفَعَلۡتَ فَعۡلَتَكَ ٱلَّتِي فَعَلۡتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَwafaʿaltaوفعلتوَفَعَلْتَAnd you didfaʿlatakaفعلتكفَعْلَتَكَyour deedallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichfaʿaltaفعلتفَعَلْتَyou did,wa-antaوأنتوَأَنتَand youminaمنمِنَ(were) ofl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe ungrateful."And thou didst that thy deed which thou didst, and thou wast one of the ingrates.Yet you did what you did[7], and you are extremely ungrateful.”And [then] you did your deed which you did,[1046] and you were of the ungrateful.""And thou didst a deed of thine which (thou knowest) thou didst, and thou art an ungrateful (wretch)!" |
| 20 | قَالَ فَعَلۡتُهَآ إِذٗا وَأَنَا۠ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,faʿaltuhāفعلتهافَعَلْتُهَآ"I did itidhanإذاإِذًاwhenwa-anāوأناوَأَنَا۠Iminaمنمِنَ(was) ofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose who are astray.He said: I did it then, when I was of those who are astray.He said, “I did it when I had no guidance.[Moses] said, "I did it, then, while I was of those astray [i.e., ignorant].Moses said: "I did it then, when I was in error. |
| 21 | فَفَرَرۡتُ مِنكُمۡ لَمَّا خِفۡتُكُمۡ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكۡمٗا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَfafarartuففررتفَفَرَرْتُSo I fledminkumمنكممِنكُمْfrom youlammāلمالَمَّاwhenkhif'tukumخفتكمخِفْتُكُمْI feared you.fawahabaفوهبفَوَهَبَBut grantedlīليلِىto merabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,ḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاjudgmentwajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىand made meminaمنمِنَofl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.Then I fled from you when I feared you, and my Lord vouchsafed me a command and appointed me (of the number) of those sent (by Him).So I fled from you in fear. Then my Lord gave me wisdom and made me one of the messengers.So I fled from you when I feared you. Then my Lord granted me judgement [i.e., wisdom and prophethood] and appointed me [as one] of the messengers."So I fled from you (all) when I feared you; but my Lord has (since) invested me with judgment (and wisdom) and appointed me as one of the messengers. |
| 22 | وَتِلۡكَ نِعۡمَةٞ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنۡ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thisniʿ'matunنعمةنِعْمَةٌ(is the) favortamunnuhāتمنهاتَمُنُّهَاwith which you reproachʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ[on] me,anأنأَنْthatʿabbadttaعبدتعَبَّدتَّyou have enslavedbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel."is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel."And this is the past favour wherewith thou reproachest me: that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel.Is this a favor that you remind me with, that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?[8]And is this a favor of which you remind me - that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?""And this is the favour with which thou dost reproach me,- that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel!" |
| 23 | قَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ وَمَا رَبُّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَqālaقالقَالَFiraun saidfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraun saidwamāوماوَمَا"And whatrabbuربرَبُّ(is the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds?"Pharaoh said: And what is the Lord of the Worlds?Pharaoh said, “What is ‘the Lord of the worlds’?”Said Pharaoh, "And what is the Lord of the worlds?"Pharaoh said: "And what is the 'Lord and Cherisher of the worlds'?" |
| 24 | قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou (should) bemūqinīnaموقنينمُّوقِنِينَconvinced."(Moses) said: Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, if ye had but sure belief.Moses said, “The Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them, if only you had sure faith.”[Moses] said, "The Lord of the heavens and earth and that between them, if you should be convinced."(Moses) said: "The Lord and Cherisher of the heavens and the earth, and all between,- if ye want to be quite sure." |
| 25 | قَالَ لِمَنۡ حَوۡلَهُۥٓ أَلَا تَسۡتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe saidlimanلمنلِمَنْto thoseḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُۥٓaround him,alāألاأَلَا"Do nottastamiʿūnaتستمعونتَسْتَمِعُونَyou hear?"(Pharaoh) said unto those around him: Hear ye not?Pharaoh said to those around him, “Did you hear [what he just said]?”[Pharaoh] said to those around him, "Do you not hear?"(Pharaoh) said to those around: "Did ye not listen (to what he says)?" |
| 26 | قَالَ رَبُّكُمۡ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْ"Your Lordwarabbuوربوَرَبُّand (the) Lordābāikumuآبائكمءَابَآئِكُمُ(of) your forefathers."l-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) your forefathers."He said: Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers.Moses said, “Your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers.”[Moses] said, "Your Lord and the Lord of your first forefathers."(Moses) said: "Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers from the beginning!" |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُرۡسِلَ إِلَيۡكُمۡ لَمَجۡنُونٞqālaقالقَالَHe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rasūlakumuرسولكمرَسُولَكُمُyour Messengeralladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓwhour'silaأرسلأُرْسِلَhas been sentilaykumإليكمإِلَيْكُمْto youlamajnūnunلمجنونلَمَجْنُونٌ(is) surely mad."(Pharaoh) said: Lo! your messenger who hath been sent unto you is indeed a madman!Pharaoh said, “Your messenger who has been sent to you is truly insane!”[Pharaoh] said,[1047] "Indeed, your 'messenger' who has been sent to you is mad."(Pharaoh) said: "Truly your messenger who has been sent to you is a veritable madman!" |
| 28 | قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقِ وَٱلۡمَغۡرِبِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُمۡ تَعۡقِلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-mashriqiالمشرقٱلْمَشْرِقِ(of) the eastwal-maghribiوالمغربوَٱلْمَغْرِبِand the westwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou weretaʿqilūnaتعقلونتَعْقِلُونَ(to) reason."He said: Lord of the East and the West and all that is between them, if ye did but understand.Moses said, “Lord of the east and west and all that is between them, if only you had sense!”[Moses] said, "Lord of the east and the west and that between them, if you were to reason."(Moses) said: "Lord of the East and the West, and all between! if ye only had sense!" |
| 29 | قَالَ لَئِنِ ٱتَّخَذۡتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيۡرِي لَأَجۡعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَسۡجُونِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,la-iniلئنلَئِنِ"Ifittakhadhtaاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتَyou takeilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاa godghayrīغيريغَيْرِىother than me,la-ajʿalannakaلأجعلنكلَأَجْعَلَنَّكَI will surely make youminaمنمِنَamongl-masjūnīnaالمسجونينٱلْمَسْجُونِينَthose imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: If thou choosest a god other than me, I assuredly shall place thee among the prisoners.Pharaoh said, “If you take any god other than me, I will throw you into prison.”[Pharaoh] said, "If you take a god other than me, I will surely place you among those imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: "If thou dost put forward any god other than me, I will certainly put thee in prison!" |
| 30 | قَالَ أَوَلَوۡ جِئۡتُكَ بِشَيۡءٖ مُّبِينٖqālaقالقَالَHe said,awalawأولوأَوَلَوْ"Even ifji'tukaجئتكجِئْتُكَI bring youbishayinبشيءبِشَىْءٍsomethingmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍmanifest?"He said: Even though I show thee something plain?Moses said, “What if I bring you a clear proof?”[Moses] said, "Even if I brought you something [i.e., proof] manifest?"(Moses) said: "Even if I showed you something clear (and) convincing?" |
| 31 | قَالَ فَأۡتِ بِهِۦٓ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,fatiفأتفَأْتِ"Then bringbihiبهبِهِۦٓit,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."(Pharaoh) said: Produce it then, if thou art of the truthful!Pharaoh said, “Bring it then if you are truthful!”[Pharaoh] said, "Then bring it, if you should be of the truthful."(Pharaoh) said: "Show it then, if thou tellest the truth!" |
| 32 | فَأَلۡقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعۡبَانٞ مُّبِينٞfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰSo he threwʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItthuʿ'bānunثعبانثُعْبَانٌ(was) a serpent,mubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌmanifest.Then he flung down his staff and it became a serpent manifest,So he threw down his staff, and suddenly it was a real serpent.So [Moses] threw his staff, and suddenly it was a serpent manifest.[1048]So (Moses) threw his rod, and behold, it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)! |
| 33 | وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُۥ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيۡضَآءُ لِلنَّٰظِرِينَwanazaʿaونزعوَنَزَعَAnd he drew outyadahuيدهيَدَهُۥhis handfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItbayḍāuبيضاءبَيْضَآءُ(was) whitelilnnāẓirīnaللناظرينلِلنَّٰظِرِينَfor the observers.And he drew forth his hand and lo! it was white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand, and it was glowing white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand; thereupon it was white for the observers.And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to all beholders! |
| 34 | قَالَ لِلۡمَلَإِ حَوۡلَهُۥٓ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَٰحِرٌ عَلِيمٞqālaقالقَالَHe saidlil'mala-iللملإلِلْمَلَإِto the chiefsḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُۥٓaround him,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthislasāḥirunلساحرلَسَٰحِرٌ(is) surely a magicianʿalīmunعليمعَلِيمٌlearned.(Pharaoh) said unto the chiefs about him: Lo! this is verily a knowing wizard,Pharaoh said to the chiefs around him, “This is indeed a learned magician![Pharaoh] said to the eminent ones around him, "Indeed, this is a learned magician.(Pharaoh) said to the Chiefs around him: "This is indeed a sorcerer well-versed: |
| 35 | يُرِيدُ أَن يُخۡرِجَكُم مِّنۡ أَرۡضِكُم بِسِحۡرِهِۦ فَمَاذَا تَأۡمُرُونَyurīduيريديُرِيدُHe wantsanأنأَنtoyukh'rijakumيخرجكميُخْرِجَكُمdrive you outminمنمِّنْfromarḍikumأرضكمأَرْضِكُمyour landbisiḥ'rihiبسحرهبِسِحْرِهِۦby his magic,famādhāفماذافَمَاذَاso whattamurūnaتأمرونتَأْمُرُونَ(do) you advise?"Who would drive you out of your land by his magic. Now what counsel ye?He wants to drive you out of your land with his magic. What do you suggest?”He wants to drive you out of your land by his magic, so what do you advise?""His plan is to get you out of your land by his sorcery; then what is it ye counsel?" |
| 36 | قَالُوٓاْ أَرۡجِهۡ وَأَخَاهُ وَٱبۡعَثۡ فِي ٱلۡمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,arjihأرجهأَرْجِهْ"Postpone himwa-akhāhuوأخاهوَأَخَاهُand his brother,wa-ib'ʿathوابعثوَٱبْعَثْand sendfīفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers -They said: Put him off, (him) and his brother, and send into the cities summonersThey said, “Let him and his brother wait and dispatch heralds to the citiesThey said, "Postpone [the matter of] him and his brother and send among the cities gatherersThey said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while), and dispatch to the Cities heralds to collect- |
| 37 | يَأۡتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٖyatūkaيأتوكيَأْتُوكَThey (will) bring to youbikulliبكلبِكُلِّeverysaḥḥārinسحارسَحَّارٍmagician,ʿalīminعليمعَلِيمٍlearned."Who shall bring unto thee every knowing wizard.to bring you every learned magician.”Who will bring you every learned, skilled magician.""And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed." |
| 38 | فَجُمِعَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ لِمِيقَٰتِ يَوۡمٖ مَّعۡلُومٖfajumiʿaفجمعفَجُمِعَSo were assembledl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianslimīqātiلميقاتلِمِيقَٰتِfor (the) appointmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(on) a daymaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍwell-known.So the wizards were gathered together at a set time on a day appointed.So the magicians were assembled at an appointed time on a known day[9].So the magicians were assembled for the appointment of a well-known day.[1049]So the sorcerers were got together for the appointment of a day well-known, |
| 39 | وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلۡ أَنتُم مُّجۡتَمِعُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it was saidlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِto the people,halهلهَلْ"Willantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumuj'tamiʿūnaمجتمعونمُّجْتَمِعُونَassembleAnd it was said unto the people: Are ye (also) gathering?And it was said to the people, “Will you join the gathering,And it was said to the people, "Will you congregateAnd the people were told: "Are ye (now) assembled?- |
| 40 | لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ ٱلسَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلۡغَٰلِبِينَlaʿallanāلعلنالَعَلَّنَاThat we maynattabiʿuنتبعنَتَّبِعُfollowl-saḥarataالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةَthe magiciansinإنإِنifkānūكانواكَانُواْthey arehumuهمهُمُthey arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"(They said): Aye, so that we may follow the wizards if they are the winners.so that we may follow the magicians, if they are victorious?”That we might follow the magicians if they are the predominant?""That we may follow the sorcerers (in religion) if they win?" |
| 41 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ قَالُواْ لِفِرۡعَوۡنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجۡرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡغَٰلِبِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamel-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicians,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey saidlifir'ʿawnaلفرعونلِفِرْعَوْنَto Firaun,a-innaأئنأَئِنَّ"Is therelanāلنالَنَاfor usla-ajranلأجرالَأَجْرًاa rewardinإنإِنifkunnāكناكُنَّاwe arenaḥnuنحننَحْنُwe arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"And when the wizards came they said unto Pharaoh: Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners?When the magicians came, they said to Pharaoh, “Will there be a reward for us if we are victorious?”And when the magicians arrived, they said to Pharaoh, "Is there indeed for us a reward if we are the predominant?"So when the sorcerers arrived, they said to Pharaoh: "Of course - shall we have a (suitable) reward if we win? |
| 42 | قَالَ نَعَمۡ وَإِنَّكُمۡ إِذٗا لَّمِنَ ٱلۡمُقَرَّبِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,naʿamنعمنَعَمْ"Yes,wa-innakumوإنكموَإِنَّكُمْand indeed youidhanإذاإِذًاthenlaminaلمنلَّمِنَsurely (will be) ofl-muqarabīnaالمقربينٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَthe ones who are brought near."He said: Aye, and ye will then surely be of those brought near (to me).He said, “Yes, and then you will surely be of those who are close to me.”He said, "Yes, and indeed, you will then be of those near [to me]."He said: "Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person)." |
| 43 | قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰٓ أَلۡقُواْ مَآ أَنتُم مُّلۡقُونَqālaقالقَالَSaidlahumلهملَهُمto themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰٓMusa.alqūألقواأَلْقُواْ"Throwmāمامَآwhatantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumul'qūnaملقونمُّلْقُونَ(are) going to throw."Moses said unto them: Throw what ye are going to throw!Moses said to them, “Throw whatever you wish to throw.”Moses said to them, "Throw whatever you will throw."Moses said to them: "Throw ye - that which ye are about to throw!" |
| 44 | فَأَلۡقَوۡاْ حِبَالَهُمۡ وَعِصِيَّهُمۡ وَقَالُواْ بِعِزَّةِ فِرۡعَوۡنَ إِنَّا لَنَحۡنُ ٱلۡغَٰلِبُونَfa-alqawفألقوافَأَلْقَوْاْSo they threwḥibālahumحبالهمحِبَالَهُمْtheir ropeswaʿiṣiyyahumوعصيهموَعِصِيَّهُمْand their staffswaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand said,biʿizzatiبعزةبِعِزَّةِ"By the mightfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, welanaḥnuلنحنلَنَحْنُsurely, wel-ghālibūnaالغالبونٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ(are) the victorious."Then they threw down their cords and their staves and said: By Pharaoh's might, lo! we verily are the winners.So they threw their ropes and staffs, and said, “By the glory of Pharaoh, it is we who will be the victorious!”So they threw their ropes and their staffs and said, "By the might of Pharaoh, indeed it is we who are predominant."So they threw their ropes and their rods, and said: "By the might of Pharaoh, it is we who will certainly win!" |
| 45 | فَأَلۡقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلۡقَفُ مَا يَأۡفِكُونَfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰThen threwmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusaʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَIttalqafuتلقفتَلْقَفُswallowedmāمامَاwhatyafikūnaيأفكونيَأْفِكُونَthey falsified.Then Moses threw his staff and lo! it swallowed that which they did falsely show.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it swallowed up all objects of their illusion.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it devoured what they falsified.Then Moses threw his rod, when, behold, it straightway swallows up all the falsehoods which they fake! |
| 46 | فَأُلۡقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سَٰجِدِينَfa-ul'qiyaفألقيفَأُلْقِىَThen fell downl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianssājidīnaساجدينسَٰجِدِينَprostrate.And the wizards were flung prostrate,So the magicians fell down in prostration.So the magicians fell down in prostration [to Allāh].Then did the sorcerers fall down, prostrate in adoration, |
| 47 | قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebirabbiبرببِرَبِّin (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Crying: We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,They said, “We believe in the Lord of the worlds,They said, "We have believed in the Lord of the worlds,Saying: "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds, |
| 48 | رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَٰرُونَrabbiربرَبِّLordmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musawahārūnaوهارونوَهَٰرُونَand Harun."The Lord of Moses and Aaron.the Lord of Moses and Aaron.”The Lord of Moses and Aaron.""The Lord of Moses and Aaron." |
| 49 | قَالَ ءَامَنتُمۡ لَهُۥ قَبۡلَ أَنۡ ءَاذَنَ لَكُمۡۖ إِنَّهُۥ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحۡرَ فَلَسَوۡفَ تَعۡلَمُونَۚ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيۡدِيَكُمۡ وَأَرۡجُلَكُم مِّنۡ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمۡ أَجۡمَعِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,āmantumآمنتمءَامَنتُمْ"You believedlahuلهلَهُۥin himqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنْ[that]ādhanaآذنءَاذَنَI gave permissionlakumلكملَكُمْto you.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, helakabīrukumuلكبيركملَكَبِيرُكُمُ(is) surely your chiefalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhoʿallamakumuعلمكمعَلَّمَكُمُhas taught youl-siḥ'raالسحرٱلسِّحْرَthe magic,falasawfaفلسوففَلَسَوْفَso surely soontaʿlamūnaتعلمونتَعْلَمُونَyou will know.la-uqaṭṭiʿannaلأقطعنلَأُقَطِّعَنَّI will surely cut offaydiyakumأيديكمأَيْدِيَكُمْyour handswa-arjulakumوأرجلكموَأَرْجُلَكُمand your feetminمنمِّنْofkhilāfinخلافخِلَٰفٍopposite sides,wala-uṣallibannakumولأصلبنكموَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْand I will surely crucify youajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall."(Pharaoh) said: Ye put your faith in him before I give you leave. Lo! he doubtless is your chief who taught you magic! But verily ye shall come to know. Verily I will cut off your hands and your feet alternately, and verily I will crucify you every one.Pharaoh said, “How dare you believe in him before I give you permission. Indeed, he is your master who taught you magic, but you will soon come to know. I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, then I will crucify you all.”[Pharaoh] said, "You believed him [i.e., Moses] before I gave you permission. Indeed, he is your leader who has taught you magic, but you are going to know. I will surely cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will surely crucify you all."Said (Pharaoh): "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? surely he is your leader, who has taught you sorcery! but soon shall ye know! Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will cause you all to die on the cross!" |
| 50 | قَالُواْ لَا ضَيۡرَۖ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,lāلالَا"Noḍayraضيرضَيْرَharm.innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, weilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbināربنارَبِّنَاour Lordmunqalibūnaمنقلبونمُنقَلِبُونَ(will) return.They said: It is no hurt, for lo! unto our Lord we shall return.They said, “No harm; we will surely return to our Lord.They said, "No harm. Indeed, to our Lord we will return.They said: "No matter! for us, we shall but return to our Lord! |
| 51 | إِنَّا نَطۡمَعُ أَن يَغۡفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَآ أَن كُنَّآ أَوَّلَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, wenaṭmaʿuنطمعنَطْمَعُhopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَwill forgivelanāلنالَنَاusrabbunāربنارَبُّنَاour Lordkhaṭāyānāخطاياناخَطَٰيَٰنَآour sins,anأنأَنbecausekunnāكناكُنَّآwe areawwalaأولأَوَّلَ(the) firstl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ(of) the believers."Lo! we ardently hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we are the first of the believers.We hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins, as we are the first of the believers.”Indeed, we aspire that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we were the first of the believers.""Only, our desire is that our Lord will forgive us our faults, that we may become foremost among the believers!" |
| 52 | ۞ وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَسۡرِ بِعِبَادِيٓ إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَwa-awḥaynāوأوحيناوَأَوْحَيْنَآAnd We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,anأنأَنْ[that]asriأسرأَسْرِ"Travel by nightbiʿibādīبعباديبِعِبَادِىٓwith My slaves,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمindeed, youmuttabaʿūnaمتبعونمُّتَّبَعُونَ(will be) followed."And We inspired Moses, saying: Take away My slaves by night, for ye will be pursued.We inspired Moses, “Leave with My slaves by night; you will surely be pursued.”And We inspired to Moses, "Travel by night with My servants; indeed, you will be pursued."By inspiration we told Moses: "Travel by night with my servants; for surely ye shall be pursued." |
| 53 | فَأَرۡسَلَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ فِي ٱلۡمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَfa-arsalaفأرسلفَأَرْسَلَThen sentfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunfīفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers,Then Pharaoh sent into the cities summoners,So Pharaoh sent heralds to the cities[10],Then Pharaoh sent among the cities gatherers[1050]Then Pharaoh sent heralds to (all) the Cities, |
| 54 | إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ لَشِرۡذِمَةٞ قَلِيلُونَinnaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheselashir'dhimatunلشرذمةلَشِرْذِمَةٌ(are) certainly a bandqalīlūnaقليلونقَلِيلُونَsmall(Who said): Lo! these indeed are but a little troop,saying, “These are but a small band,[And said], "Indeed, those are but a small band,(Saying): "These (Israelites) are but a small band, |
| 55 | وَإِنَّهُمۡ لَنَا لَغَآئِظُونَwa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْAnd indeed, theylanāلنالَنَا[to] uslaghāiẓūnaلغائظونلَغَآئِظُونَ(are) surely enraging,And lo! they are offenders against us.and they have enraged us,And indeed, they are enraging us,"And they are raging furiously against us; |
| 56 | وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَٰذِرُونَwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاAnd indeed, welajamīʿunلجميعلَجَمِيعٌ(are) surely a multitudeḥādhirūnaحاذرونحَٰذِرُونَforewarned."And lo! we are a ready host.but we are all well-prepared.”And indeed, we are a cautious society...""But we are a multitude amply fore-warned." |
| 57 | فَأَخۡرَجۡنَٰهُم مِّن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖfa-akhrajnāhumفأخرجناهمفَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُمSo We expelled themminمنمِّنfromjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,Thus did We take them away from gardens and watersprings,Thus did We drive them[11] out of their gardens and springs,So We removed them from gardens and springsSo We expelled them from gardens, springs, |
| 58 | وَكُنُوزٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖwakunūzinوكنوزوَكُنُوزٍAnd treasureswamaqāminومقاموَمَقَامٍand a placekarīminكريمكَرِيمٍhonorable,And treasures and a fair estate.and their treasures and splendid dwellings.And treasures and honorable station[1051] -Treasures, and every kind of honourable position; |
| 59 | كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَٰهَا بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.wa-awrathnāhāوأورثناهاوَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَاAnd We caused to inherit thembanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.Thus (were those things taken from them) and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.So it was, and We made the Children of Israel to inherit them.Thus. And We caused to inherit it the Children of Israel.Thus it was, but We made the Children of Israel inheritors of such things. |
| 60 | فَأَتۡبَعُوهُم مُّشۡرِقِينَfa-atbaʿūhumفأتبعوهمفَأَتْبَعُوهُمSo they followed themmush'riqīnaمشرقينمُّشْرِقِينَ(at) sunrise.And they overtook them at sunrise.They pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise. |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا تَرَٰٓءَا ٱلۡجَمۡعَانِ قَالَ أَصۡحَٰبُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّا لَمُدۡرَكُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whentarāāتراءىتَرَٰٓءَاsaw each otherl-jamʿāniالجمعانٱلْجَمْعَانِthe two hosts,qālaقالقَالَsaidaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(the) companionsmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musa,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, welamud'rakūnaلمدركونلَمُدْرَكُونَ(are) surely to be overtaken."And when the two hosts saw each other, those with Moses said: Lo! we are indeed caught.When the two groups saw each other, the companions of Moses said, “We are surely overtaken!”And when the two companies saw one another, the companions of Moses said, "Indeed, we are to be overtaken!"And when the two bodies saw each other, the people of Moses said: "We are sure to be overtaken." |
| 62 | قَالَ كَلَّآۖ إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهۡدِينِqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّآ"Nay,innaإنإِنَّindeed,maʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith merabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lord,sayahdīniسيهدينسَيَهْدِينِHe will guide me."He said: Nay, verily! for lo! my Lord is with me. He will guide me.Moses said, “Certainly not! My Lord is with me; He will guide me.”[Moses] said, "No! Indeed, with me is my Lord; He will guide me."(Moses) said: "By no means! my Lord is with me! Soon will He guide me!" |
| 63 | فَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱضۡرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلۡبَحۡرَۖ فَٱنفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرۡقٖ كَٱلطَّوۡدِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِfa-awḥaynāفأوحينافَأَوْحَيْنَآThen We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that]iḍ'ribاضربٱضْرِب"Strikebiʿaṣākaبعصاكبِّعَصَاكَwith your staffl-baḥraالبحرٱلْبَحْرَthe sea."fa-infalaqaفانفلقفَٱنفَلَقَSo it partedfakānaفكانفَكَانَand becamekulluكلكُلُّeachfir'qinفرقفِرْقٍpartkal-ṭawdiكالطودكَٱلطَّوْدِlike the mountainl-ʿaẓīmiالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمِ[the] great.Then We inspired Moses, saying: Smite the sea with thy staff. And it parted, and each part was as a mountain vast.Then We inspired Moses, “Strike the sea with your staff,” so it parted, and each part became like a huge mountain.Then We inspired to Moses, "Strike with your staff the sea," and it parted, and each portion was like a great towering mountain.Then We told Moses by inspiration: "Strike the sea with thy rod." So it divided, and each separate part became like the huge, firm mass of a mountain. |
| 64 | وَأَزۡلَفۡنَا ثَمَّ ٱلۡأٓخَرِينَwa-azlafnāوأزلفناوَأَزْلَفْنَاAnd We brought nearthammaثمثَمَّthere,l-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.Then brought We near the others to that place.Then We brought the others [i.e., the pursuers] close to that place,And We advanced thereto the others [i.e., the pursuers].And We made the other party approach thither. |
| 65 | وَأَنجَيۡنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُۥٓ أَجۡمَعِينَwa-anjaynāوأنجيناوَأَنجَيْنَاAnd We savedmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusawamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُۥٓ(were) with himajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.And We saved Moses and those with him, every one;and We saved Moses and all those who were with him.And We saved Moses and those with him, all together.We delivered Moses and all who were with him; |
| 66 | ثُمَّ أَغۡرَقۡنَا ٱلۡأٓخَرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenaghraqnāأغرقناأَغْرَقْنَاWe drownedl-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.And We drowned the others.Then we drowned the others.Then We drowned the others.But We drowned the others. |
| 67 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 68 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Indeed, your Lord is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 69 | وَٱتۡلُ عَلَيۡهِمۡ نَبَأَ إِبۡرَٰهِيمَwa-ut'luواتلوَٱتْلُAnd reciteʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themnaba-aنبأنَبَأَ(the) newsib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَ(of) Ibrahim,Recite unto them the story of Abraham:Relate to them the story of Abraham,And recite to them the news of Abraham,And rehearse to them (something of) Abraham's story. |
| 70 | إِذۡ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوۡمِهِۦ مَا تَعۡبُدُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his fatherwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦand his people,māمامَا"Whattaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(do) you worship?"When he said unto his father and his folk: What worship ye?when he said to his father and his people, “What do you worship?”When he said to his father and his people, "What do you worship?"Behold, he said to his father and his people: "What worship ye?" |
| 71 | قَالُواْ نَعۡبُدُ أَصۡنَامٗا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَٰكِفِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,naʿbuduنعبدنَعْبُدُ"We worshipaṣnāmanأصناماأَصْنَامًاidols,fanaẓalluفنظلفَنَظَلُّso we will remainlahāلهالَهَاto themʿākifīnaعاكفينعَٰكِفِينَdevoted."They said: We worship idols, and are ever devoted unto them.They said, “We worship idols and remain devoted to them.”They said, "We worship idols and remain to them devoted."They said: "We worship idols, and we remain constantly in attendance on them." |
| 72 | قَالَ هَلۡ يَسۡمَعُونَكُمۡ إِذۡ تَدۡعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,halهلهَلْ"Doyasmaʿūnakumيسمعونكميَسْمَعُونَكُمْthey hear youidhإذإِذْwhentadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou call?He said: Do they hear you when ye cry?He said, “Do they hear you when you call upon them?He said, "Do they hear you when you supplicate?He said: "Do they listen to you when ye call (on them)?" |
| 73 | أَوۡ يَنفَعُونَكُمۡ أَوۡ يَضُرُّونَawأوأَوْOryanfaʿūnakumينفعونكميَنفَعُونَكُمْ(do) they benefit youawأوأَوْoryaḍurrūnaيضرونيَضُرُّونَthey harm (you)?"Or do they benefit or harm you?Or can they benefit or harm you?”Or do they benefit you, or do they harm?""Or do you good or harm?" |
| 74 | قَالُواْ بَلۡ وَجَدۡنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفۡعَلُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,balبلبَلْ"Nay,wajadnāوجدناوَجَدْنَآbut we foundābāanāآباءناءَابَآءَنَاour forefatherskadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَlike that -yafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَdoing."They said: Nay, but we found our fathers acting on this wise.They said, “No, but this is what we found our forefathers doing.”They said, "But we found our fathers doing thus."They said: "Nay, but we found our fathers doing thus (what we do)." |
| 75 | قَالَ أَفَرَءَيۡتُم مَّا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡبُدُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,afara-aytumأفرأيتمأَفَرَءَيْتُم"Do you seemāمامَّاwhatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou have beentaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَworshipping,He said: See now that which ye worship,He said, “Do you see what you have been worshiping,He said, "Then do you see what you have been worshipping,He said: "Do ye then see whom ye have been worshipping,- |
| 76 | أَنتُمۡ وَءَابَآؤُكُمُ ٱلۡأَقۡدَمُونَantumأنتمأَنتُمْYouwaābāukumuوآباؤكموَءَابَآؤُكُمُand your forefathers.l-aqdamūnaالأقدمونٱلْأَقْدَمُونَand your forefathers.Ye and your forefathers!you and your ancestors?You and your ancient forefathers?"Ye and your fathers before you?- |
| 77 | فَإِنَّهُمۡ عَدُوّٞ لِّيٓ إِلَّا رَبَّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَfa-innahumفإنهمفَإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(are) enemieslīليلِّىٓto me,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptrabbaربرَبَّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Lo! they are (all) an enemy unto me, save the Lord of the Worlds,Indeed, they are my enemies, except the Lord of the worlds[12],Indeed, they are enemies to me, except the Lord of the worlds,[1052]"For they are enemies to me; not so the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds; |
| 78 | ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهۡدِينِalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqanīخلقنيخَلَقَنِىcreated me,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَand Heyahdīniيهدينيَهْدِينِguides me.Who created me, and He doth guide me,Who created me, so He guides me;Who created me, and He [it is who] guides me."Who created me, and it is He Who guides me; |
| 79 | وَٱلَّذِي هُوَ يُطۡعِمُنِي وَيَسۡقِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whohuwaهوهُوَ[He]yuṭ'ʿimunīيطعمنييُطْعِمُنِىgives me foodwayasqīniويسقينوَيَسْقِينِand gives me drink.And Who feedeth me and watereth me.and it is He Who provides me with food and drink;And it is He who feeds me and gives me drink."Who gives me food and drink, |
| 80 | وَإِذَا مَرِضۡتُ فَهُوَ يَشۡفِينِwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenmariḍ'tuمرضتمَرِضْتُI am ill,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen Heyashfīniيشفينيَشْفِينِcures me,And when I sicken, then He healeth me,and when I am ill He heals me;And when I am ill, it is He who cures me"And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me; |
| 81 | وَٱلَّذِي يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحۡيِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whoyumītunīيميتنييُمِيتُنِىwill cause me to diethummaثمثُمَّthenyuḥ'yīniيحيينيُحْيِينِhe will give me life,And Who causeth me to die, then giveth me life (again),and He will cause me to die and then bring me back to life;And who will cause me to die and then bring me to life"Who will cause me to die, and then to life (again); |
| 82 | وَٱلَّذِيٓ أَطۡمَعُ أَن يَغۡفِرَ لِي خَطِيٓـَٔتِي يَوۡمَ ٱلدِّينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىٓAnd the One Who -aṭmaʿuأطمعأَطْمَعُI hopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَHe will forgivelīليلِىfor mekhaṭīatīخطيئتيخَطِيٓـَٔتِىmy faultsyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-dīniالدينٱلدِّينِ(of) the Judgment.And Who, I ardently hope, will forgive me my sin on the Day of Judgment.and I hope that He will forgive me my sins on the Day of Judgment.”And who I aspire that He will forgive me my sin on the Day of Recompense.""And who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the day of Judgment. |
| 83 | رَبِّ هَبۡ لِي حُكۡمٗا وَأَلۡحِقۡنِي بِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَrabbiربرَبِّMy Lord!habهبهَبْGrantlīليلِى[for] meḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاwisdomwa-alḥiq'nīوألحقنيوَأَلْحِقْنِىand join mebil-ṣāliḥīnaبالصالحينبِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَwith the righteous.My Lord! Vouchsafe me wisdom and unite me to the righteous.“My Lord, grant me knowledge, and join me with the righteous,[And he said], "My Lord, grant me authority and join me with the righteous."O my Lord! bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous; |
| 84 | وَٱجۡعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدۡقٖ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرِينَwa-ij'ʿalواجعلوَٱجْعَلAnd grantlīليلِّى[for] melisānaلسانلِسَانَa mentionṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍ(of) honorfīفيفِىamongl-ākhirīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخِرِينَthe later (generations).And give unto me a good report in later generations.and grant me an honorable mention among the later generations[13],And grant me a mention [i.e., reputation] of honor among later generations."Grant me honourable mention on the tongue of truth among the latest (generations); |
| 85 | وَٱجۡعَلۡنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ ٱلنَّعِيمِwa-ij'ʿalnīواجعلنيوَٱجْعَلْنِىAnd make meminمنمِنofwarathatiورثةوَرَثَةِ(the) inheritorsjannatiجنةجَنَّةِ(of) Garden(s)l-naʿīmiالنعيمٱلنَّعِيمِ(of) Delight.And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Delight,and make me of those who will inherit the Garden of Bliss;And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Pleasure."Make me one of the inheritors of the Garden of Bliss; |
| 86 | وَٱغۡفِرۡ لِأَبِيٓ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَwa-igh'firواغفروَٱغْفِرْAnd forgiveli-abīلأبيلِأَبِىٓmy father.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَisminaمنمِنَofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose astray.And forgive my father. Lo! he is of those who err.and forgive my father, for he is one of those who have gone astray;And forgive my father. Indeed, he has been of those astray."Forgive my father, for that he is among those astray; |
| 87 | وَلَا تُخۡزِنِي يَوۡمَ يُبۡعَثُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottukh'zinīتخزنيتُخْزِنِىdisgrace meyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayyub'ʿathūnaيبعثونيُبْعَثُونَthey are resurrected,And abase me not on the day when they are raised,and do not disgrace me on the Day when all will be resurrected –And do not disgrace me on the Day they are [all] resurrected -"And let me not be in disgrace on the Day when (men) will be raised up;- |
| 88 | يَوۡمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالٞ وَلَا بَنُونَyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Daylāلالَاnotyanfaʿuينفعيَنفَعُwill benefitmālunمالمَالٌwealthwalāولاوَلَاand notbanūnaبنونبَنُونَsons,The day when wealth and sons avail not (any man)the Day when neither wealth nor children will be of any avail,The Day when there will not benefit [anyone] wealth or children"The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail, |
| 89 | إِلَّا مَنۡ أَتَى ٱللَّهَ بِقَلۡبٖ سَلِيمٖillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَنْ(he) whoatāأتىأَتَىcomesl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(to) Allahbiqalbinبقلببِقَلْبٍwith a heartsalīminسليمسَلِيمٍsound."Save him who bringeth unto Allah a whole heart.except the one who comes to Allah with a sound heart[14].”But only one who comes to Allāh with a sound heart.""But only he (will prosper) that brings to Allah a sound heart; |
| 90 | وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَwa-uz'lifatiوأزلفتوَأُزْلِفَتِAnd (will be) brought nearl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُthe Paradiselil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteous.And the Garden will be brought nigh for those who ward off (evil).Paradise will be brought near to the righteous,And Paradise will be brought near [that Day] to the righteous."To the righteous, the Garden will be brought near, |
| 91 | وَبُرِّزَتِ ٱلۡجَحِيمُ لِلۡغَاوِينَwaburrizatiوبرزتوَبُرِّزَتِAnd (will be) made manifestl-jaḥīmuالجحيمٱلْجَحِيمُthe Hellfirelil'ghāwīnaللغاوينلِلْغَاوِينَto the deviators.And hell will appear plainly to the erring.and Hellfire will be uncovered to those who went astray,And Hellfire will be brought forth for the deviators,"And to those straying in Evil, the Fire will be placed in full view; |
| 92 | وَقِيلَ لَهُمۡ أَيۡنَ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡبُدُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it will be saidlahumلهملَهُمْto them,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Wheremāمامَا(is) thatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou usedtaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(to) worshipAnd it will be said unto them: Where is (all) that ye used to worshipand they will be told, “Where are those whom you used to worshipAnd it will be said to them, "Where are those you used to worship"And it shall be said to them: 'Where are the (gods) ye worshipped- |
| 93 | مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ هَلۡ يَنصُرُونَكُمۡ أَوۡ يَنتَصِرُونَminمنمِنBesides Allah?dūniدوندُونِBesides Allah?l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِBesides Allah?halهلهَلْCanyanṣurūnakumينصرونكميَنصُرُونَكُمْthey help youawأوأَوْoryantaṣirūnaينتصرونيَنتَصِرُونَhelp themselves?"Instead of Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?other than Allah? Can they help you or even help themselves?”Other than Allāh? Can they help you or help themselves?""'Besides Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?' |
| 94 | فَكُبۡكِبُواْ فِيهَا هُمۡ وَٱلۡغَاوُۥنَfakub'kibūفكبكبوافَكُبْكِبُواْThen they will be overturnedfīhāفيهافِيهَاinto it,humهمهُمْtheywal-ghāwūnaوالغاوونوَٱلْغَاوُۥنَand the deviatorsThen will they be hurled therein, they and the seducersThen they will be hurled into Hell one upon another, along with those who led them astray,So they will be overturned into it [i.e., Hellfire], they and the deviators"Then they will be thrown headlong into the (Fire),- they and those straying in Evil, |
| 95 | وَجُنُودُ إِبۡلِيسَ أَجۡمَعُونَwajunūduوجنودوَجُنُودُAnd (the) hostsib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَ(of) Iblisajmaʿūnaأجمعونأَجْمَعُونَall together.And the hosts of Iblis, together.and the followers of Iblīs, all together.And the soldiers of Iblees, all together."And the whole hosts of Iblis together. |
| 96 | قَالُواْ وَهُمۡ فِيهَا يَخۡتَصِمُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey (will) saywahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyfīhāفيهافِيهَاin ityakhtaṣimūnaيختصمونيَخْتَصِمُونَ(are) disputing,And they will say, when they are quarrelling therein:There the deviants will say while quarreling with their false deities,They will say while they dispute therein,"They will say there in their mutual bickerings: |
| 97 | تَٱللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٍtal-lahiتاللهتَٱللَّهِ"By Allah,inإنإِنindeed,kunnāكناكُنَّاwe werelafīلفيلَفِىsurely inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclearBy Allah, of a truth we were in error manifest“By Allah, we were clearly misguided,"By Allāh, we were indeed in manifest error"'By Allah, we were truly in an error manifest, |
| 98 | إِذۡ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَidhإذإِذْWhennusawwīkumنسويكمنُسَوِّيكُمwe equated youbirabbiبرببِرَبِّwith (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.When we made you equal with the Lord of the Worlds.when we deemed you equal to the Lord of the worlds.When we equated you with the Lord of the worlds."'When we held you as equals with the Lord of the Worlds; |
| 99 | وَمَآ أَضَلَّنَآ إِلَّا ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notaḍallanāأضلناأَضَلَّنَآmisguided usillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminals.It was but the guilty who misled us.None led us astray except the wicked.And no one misguided us except the criminals."'And our seducers were only those who were steeped in guilt. |
| 100 | فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَٰفِعِينَfamāفمافَمَاSo (now) notlanāلنالَنَاwe haveminمنمِنanyshāfiʿīnaشافعينشَٰفِعِينَintercessorsNow we have no intercessorsNow we neither have any intercessors,So now we have no intercessors"'Now, then, we have none to intercede (for us), |
| 101 | وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٖwalāولاوَلَاAnd notṣadīqinصديقصَدِيقٍa friendḥamīminحميمحَمِيمٍclose.Nor any loving friend.nor a close friend.And not a devoted friend."'Nor a single friend to feel (for us). |
| 102 | فَلَوۡ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةٗ فَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَfalawفلوفَلَوْThen ifannaأنأَنَّthatlanāلنالَنَاwe hadkarratanكرةكَرَّةًa return,fanakūnaفنكونفَنَكُونَthen we could beminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."Oh, that we had another turn (on earth), that we might be of the believers!If only we had a chance to return, we would be among the believers.”Then if we only had a return [to the world] and could be of the believers..."[1053]"'Now if we only had a chance of return we shall truly be of those who believe!'" |
| 103 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers!Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign but most of them do not believe. |
| 104 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is surely the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 105 | كَذَّبَتۡ قَوۡمُ نُوحٍ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedqawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuhl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe MessengersNoah's folk denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of Noah rejected the messengers[15]The people of Noah denied the messengers[1054]The people of Noah rejected the messengers. |
| 106 | إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ أَخُوهُمۡ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brothernūḥunنوحنُوحٌNuh,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Noah said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Noah said to them, “Do you not fear Allah?When their brother Noah said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Noah said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)? |
| 107 | إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust: |
| 108 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah, and obey me. |
| 109 | وَمَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاbutʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I seek of you no reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds;And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds: |
| 110 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me."So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.”So fear Allāh and obey me.""So fear Allah, and obey me." |
| 111 | ۞ قَالُوٓاْ أَنُؤۡمِنُ لَكَ وَٱتَّبَعَكَ ٱلۡأَرۡذَلُونَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,anu'minuأنؤمنأَنُؤْمِنُ"Should we believelakaلكلَكَin youwa-ittabaʿakaواتبعكوَٱتَّبَعَكَwhile followed youl-ardhalūnaالأرذلونٱلْأَرْذَلُونَthe lowest?"They said: Shall we put faith in thee, when the lowest (of the people) follow thee?They said, “Shall we believe in you when you are followed by the lowest people[16]?”They said, "Should we believe you while you are followed by the lowest [class of people]?"They said: "Shall we believe in thee when it is the meanest that follow thee?" |
| 112 | قَالَ وَمَا عِلۡمِي بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,wamāوماوَمَا"And whatʿil'mīعلميعِلْمِى(do) I knowbimāبمابِمَاof whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَ(to) do?He said: And what knowledge have I of what they may have been doing (in the past)?He said, “What knowledge do I have of what they do?He said, "And what is my knowledge of what they used to do?He said: "And what do I know as to what they do? |
| 113 | إِنۡ حِسَابُهُمۡ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّيۖ لَوۡ تَشۡعُرُونَinإنإِنْVerily,ḥisābuhumحسابهمحِسَابُهُمْtheir accountillāإلاإِلَّا(is) butʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,lawلولَوْiftashʿurūnaتشعرونتَشْعُرُونَyou perceive.Lo! their reckoning is my Lord's concern, if ye but knew;Their reckoning is only with my Lord if you realize!Their account is only upon my Lord, if you [could] perceive."Their account is only with my Lord, if ye could (but) understand. |
| 114 | وَمَآ أَنَا۠ بِطَارِدِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notanāأناأَنَا۠I ambiṭāridiبطاردبِطَارِدِthe one to drive awayl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And I am not (here) to repulse believers.I am not going to drive the believers away.And I am not one to drive away the believers."I am not one to drive away those who believe. |
| 115 | إِنۡ أَنَا۠ إِلَّا نَذِيرٞ مُّبِينٞinإنإِنْNotanāأناأَنَا۠I amillāإلاإِلَّاbutnadhīrunنذيرنَذِيرٌa warnermubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear."I am only a plain warner.I am only a clear warner.”I am only a clear warner.""I am sent only to warn plainly in public." |
| 116 | قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمۡ تَنتَهِ يَٰنُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمَرۡجُومِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,la-inلئنلَئِن"Iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desist,yānūḥuيا نوحيَٰنُوحُO Nuh!latakūnannaلتكوننلَتَكُونَنَّSurely you will beminaمنمِنَofl-marjūmīnaالمرجومينٱلْمَرْجُومِينَthose who are stoned."They said: If thou cease not, O Noah, thou wilt surely be among those stoned (to death).They said, “O Noah, if you do not desist, you will certainly be stoned.”They said, "If you do not desist, O Noah, you will surely be of those who are stoned."They said: "If thou desist not, O Noah! thou shalt be stoned (to death)." |
| 117 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوۡمِي كَذَّبُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qawmīقوميقَوْمِىmy peoplekadhabūniكذبونكَذَّبُونِhave denied me.He said: My Lord! Lo! my own folk deny me.He said, “My Lord, my people have rejected me.He said, "My Lord, indeed my people have denied me.He said: "O my Lord! truly my people have rejected me. |
| 118 | فَٱفۡتَحۡ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنَهُمۡ فَتۡحٗا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن مَّعِيَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَfa-if'taḥفافتحفَٱفْتَحْSo judgebaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themfatḥanفتحافَتْحًا(with decisive) judgment,wanajjinīونجنيوَنَجِّنِىand save mewamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿiyaمعيمَّعِىَ(are) with meminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."Therefor judge Thou between us, a (conclusive) judgment, and save me and those believers who are with me.So judge between me and them decisively, and save me and the believers who are with me.”Then judge between me and them with decisive judgement and save me and those with me of the believers.""Judge Thou, then, between me and them openly, and deliver me and those of the Believers who are with me." |
| 119 | فَأَنجَيۡنَٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡفُلۡكِ ٱلۡمَشۡحُونِfa-anjaynāhuفأنجيناهفَأَنجَيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُۥ(were) with himfīفيفِىinl-ful'kiالفلكٱلْفُلْكِthe ship,l-mashḥūniالمشحونٱلْمَشْحُونِladen.And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship.So We saved him and those who were with him in the fully laden Ark.So We saved him and those with him in the laden ship.So We delivered him and those with him, in the Ark filled (with all creatures). |
| 120 | ثُمَّ أَغۡرَقۡنَا بَعۡدُ ٱلۡبَاقِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenaghraqnāأغرقناأَغْرَقْنَاWe drownedbaʿduبعدبَعْدُthereafterl-bāqīnaالباقينٱلْبَاقِينَthe remaining ones.Then afterward We drowned the others.Then We drowned thereafter all the rest.Then We drowned thereafter the remaining ones.Thereafter We drowned those who remained behind. |
| 121 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, (is) a signwamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 122 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Indeed, your Lord is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 123 | كَذَّبَتۡ عَادٌ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedʿādunعادعَادٌ(the people) of Aadl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.(The tribe of) A'ad denied the messengers (of Allah).The people of ‘Ād rejected the messengersʿAad denied the messengersThe 'Ad (people) rejected the messengers. |
| 124 | إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ أَخُوهُمۡ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherhūdunهودهُودٌHud,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Hud said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Hūd said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Hūd said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Hud said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)? |
| 125 | إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust: |
| 126 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me. |
| 127 | وَمَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds. |
| 128 | أَتَبۡنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ ءَايَةٗ تَعۡبَثُونَatabnūnaأتبنونأَتَبْنُونَDo you constructbikulliبكلبِكُلِّon everyrīʿinريعرِيعٍelevationāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign,taʿbathūnaتعبثونتَعْبَثُونَamusing yourselves,Build ye on every high place a monument for vain delight?Do you build a landmark[17] on every high place for no purpose?Do you construct on every elevation a sign,[1055] amusing yourselves,"Do ye build a landmark on every high place to amuse yourselves? |
| 129 | وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَخۡلُدُونَwatattakhidhūnaوتتخذونوَتَتَّخِذُونَAnd take for yourselvesmaṣāniʿaمصانعمَصَانِعَstrongholdslaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْthat you maytakhludūnaتخلدونتَخْلُدُونَlive forever?And seek ye out strongholds, that haply ye may last for ever?And do you construct for yourselves palaces, hoping that you will live forever?And take for yourselves constructions [i.e., palaces and fortresses] that you might abide eternally?"And do ye get for yourselves fine buildings in the hope of living therein (for ever)? |
| 130 | وَإِذَا بَطَشۡتُم بَطَشۡتُمۡ جَبَّارِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenbaṭashtumبطشتمبَطَشْتُمyou seize,baṭashtumبطشتمبَطَشْتُمْyou seizejabbārīnaجبارينجَبَّارِينَ(as) tyrants.And if ye seize by force, seize ye as tyrants?And when you attack [others], do you attack ruthlessly?And when you strike, you strike as tyrants."And when ye exert your strong hand, do ye do it like men of absolute power? |
| 131 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.Rather keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.So fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."Now fear Allah, and obey me. |
| 132 | وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعۡلَمُونَwa-ittaqūواتقواوَٱتَّقُواْAnd fearalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoamaddakumأمدكمأَمَدَّكُمhas aided youbimāبمابِمَاwith whattaʿlamūnaتعلمونتَعْلَمُونَyou know,Keep your duty toward Him Who hath aided you with (the good things) that ye know,And fear the One Who has provided you with everything you know:And fear He who provided you with that which you know,"Yea, fear Him Who has bestowed on you freely all that ye know. |
| 133 | أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنۡعَٰمٖ وَبَنِينَamaddakumأمدكمأَمَدَّكُمHe has aided youbi-anʿāminبأنعامبِأَنْعَٰمٍwith cattlewabanīnaوبنينوَبَنِينَand children,Hath aided you with cattle and sons.Who provided you with livestock and children,Provided you with grazing livestock and children"Freely has He bestowed on you cattle and sons,- |
| 134 | وَجَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٍwajannātinوجناتوَجَنَّٰتٍAnd gardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs.And gardens and watersprings.and with gardens and springs.And gardens and springs."And Gardens and Springs. |
| 135 | إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ عَذَابَ يَوۡمٍ عَظِيمٖinnīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْfor youʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat."Lo! I fear for you the retribution of an awful day.I fear for you the punishment of a momentous day.”Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a terrible day.""Truly I fear for you the Penalty of a Great Day." |
| 136 | قَالُواْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيۡنَآ أَوَعَظۡتَ أَمۡ لَمۡ تَكُن مِّنَ ٱلۡوَٰعِظِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,sawāonسواءسَوَآءٌ"(It is) sameʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَآto usawaʿaẓtaأوعظتأَوَعَظْتَwhether you adviseamأمأَمْorlamلملَمْnottakunتكنتَكُنyou areminaمنمِّنَofl-wāʿiẓīnaالواعظينٱلْوَٰعِظِينَthe advisors.They said: It is all one to us whether thou preachest or art not of those who preach;They said, “It is the same to us whether you admonish us or not.They said, "It is all the same to us whether you advise or are not of the advisors.They said: "It is the same to us whether thou admonish us or be not among (our) admonishers! |
| 137 | إِنۡ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا خُلُقُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَinإنإِنْNothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاbutkhuluquخلقخُلُقُ(the) customl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people),This is but a fable of the men of old,This is nothing but the custom of the former people,This is not but the custom of the former peoples,"This is no other than a customary device of the ancients, |
| 138 | وَمَا نَحۡنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnaḥnuنحننَحْنُwebimuʿadhabīnaبمعذبينبِمُعَذَّبِينَ(are) the ones to be punished."And we shall not be doomed.and we will never be punished.”And we are not to be punished.""And we are not the ones to receive Pains and Penalties!" |
| 139 | فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَهۡلَكۡنَٰهُمۡۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَfakadhabūhuفكذبوهفَكَذَّبُوهُSo they denied him,fa-ahlaknāhumفأهلكناهمفَأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْthen We destroyed them.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.And they denied him; therefor We destroyed them. Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Thus they rejected him, so We destroyed them. Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe,And they denied him, so We destroyed them. Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.So they rejected him, and We destroyed them. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 140 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 141 | كَذَّبَتۡ ثَمُودُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedthamūduثمودثَمُودُThamud,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers(The tribe of) Thamud denied the messengers (of Allah)The people of Thamūd rejected the messengersThamūd denied the messengersThe Thamud (people) rejected the messengers. |
| 142 | إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ أَخُوهُمۡ صَٰلِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhen,qālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherṣāliḥunصالحصَٰلِحٌSalih,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Salih said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Sālih said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Ṣāliḥ said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Salih said to them: "Will you not fear (Allah)? |
| 143 | إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust. |
| 144 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah, and obey me. |
| 145 | وَمَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds. |
| 146 | أَتُتۡرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَٰهُنَآ ءَامِنِينَatut'rakūnaأتتركونأَتُتْرَكُونَWill you be leftfīفيفِىinmāمامَاwhathāhunāهاهناهَٰهُنَآ(is) hereāminīnaآمنينءَامِنِينَsecure,Will ye be left secure in that which is here before us,Will you be left secure in whatever you have here,Will you be left in what is here, secure [from death],"Will ye be left secure, in (the enjoyment of) all that ye have here?- |
| 147 | فِي جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖfīفيفِىInjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,In gardens and watersprings.in gardens and springs,Within gardens and springs"Gardens and Springs, |
| 148 | وَزُرُوعٖ وَنَخۡلٖ طَلۡعُهَا هَضِيمٞwazurūʿinوزروعوَزُرُوعٍAnd cornfieldswanakhlinونخلوَنَخْلٍand date-palmsṭalʿuhāطلعهاطَلْعُهَاits spadixhaḍīmunهضيمهَضِيمٌsoft?And tilled fields and heavy-sheathed palm-trees,and in fields of crops and date palms laden with tender fruit,And fields of crops and palm trees with softened fruit?"And corn-fields and date-palms with spathes near breaking (with the weight of fruit)? |
| 149 | وَتَنۡحِتُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡجِبَالِ بُيُوتٗا فَٰرِهِينَwatanḥitūnaوتنحتونوَتَنْحِتُونَAnd you carveminaمنمِنَofl-jibāliالجبالٱلْجِبَالِthe mountains,buyūtanبيوتابُيُوتًاhousesfārihīnaفارهينفَٰرِهِينَskillfully.Though ye hew out dwellings in the mountain, being skilful?carving out houses in the mountains with great skill?And you carve out of the mountains, homes, with skill."And ye carve houses out of (rocky) mountains with great skill. |
| 150 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.Therefor keep your duty to Allah and obey me,So fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."But fear Allah and obey me; |
| 151 | وَلَا تُطِيعُوٓاْ أَمۡرَ ٱلۡمُسۡرِفِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottuṭīʿūتطيعواتُطِيعُوٓاْobeyamraأمرأَمْرَ(the) commandl-mus'rifīnaالمسرفينٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ(of) the transgressors,And obey not the command of the prodigal,And do not obey the command of the transgressors,And do not obey the order of the transgressors,"And follow not the bidding of those who are extravagant,- |
| 152 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُفۡسِدُونَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا يُصۡلِحُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuf'sidūnaيفسدونيُفْسِدُونَspread corruptionfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwalāولاوَلَاand (do) notyuṣ'liḥūnaيصلحونيُصْلِحُونَreform."Who spread corruption in the earth, and reform not.those who spread corruption in the land and never do what is right.”Who cause corruption in the land and do not amend.""Who make mischief in the land, and mend not (their ways)." |
| 153 | قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُسَحَّرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyantaأنتأَنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-musaḥarīnaالمسحرينٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَthose bewitched.They said: Thou art but one of the bewitched;They said, “You are but one of those who are bewitched!They said, "You are only of those affected by magic.They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched! |
| 154 | مَآ أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٞ مِّثۡلُنَا فَأۡتِ بِـَٔايَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَmāمامَآNotantaأنتأَنتَyouillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptbasharunبشربَشَرٌa manmith'lunāمثلنامِّثْلُنَاlike us,fatiفأتفَأْتِso bringbiāyatinبآيةبِـَٔايَةٍa sign,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."Thou art but a mortal like us. So bring some token if thou art of the truthful.You are but a human like us, so bring a sign if you are one of the truthful.”You are but a man like ourselves, so bring a sign, if you should be of the truthful.""Thou art no more than a mortal like us: then bring us a Sign, if thou tellest the truth!" |
| 155 | قَالَ هَٰذِهِۦ نَاقَةٞ لَّهَا شِرۡبٞ وَلَكُمۡ شِرۡبُ يَوۡمٖ مَّعۡلُومٖqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦ"Thisnāqatunناقةنَاقَةٌ(is) a she-camel.lahāلهالَّهَاFor hershir'bunشربشِرْبٌ(is a share of) drink,walakumولكموَلَكُمْand for youshir'buشربشِرْبُ(is a share of) drinkyawminيوميَوْمٍ(on) a daymaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍknown.He said: (Behold) this she-camel. She hath the right to drink (at the well), and ye have the right to drink, (each) on an appointed day.Sālih said, “This is a she-camel[18]; she will have her share of water and you will have yours, each on a specified day.He said, "This is a she-camel.[1056] For her is a [time of] drink, and for you is a [time of] drink, [each] on a known day.He said: "Here is a she-camel: she has a right of watering, and ye have a right of watering, (severally) on a day appointed. |
| 156 | وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوٓءٖ فَيَأۡخُذَكُمۡ عَذَابُ يَوۡمٍ عَظِيمٖwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottamassūhāتمسوهاتَمَسُّوهَاtouch herbisūinبسوءبِسُوٓءٍwith harm,fayakhudhakumفيأخذكمفَيَأْخُذَكُمْlest seize youʿadhābuعذابعَذَابُ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat."And touch her not with ill lest there come on you the retribution of an awful day.Do not touch her with harm, or you will be seized by the punishment of a horrible day.”And do not touch her with harm, lest you be seized by the punishment of a terrible day.""Touch her not with harm, lest the Penalty of a Great Day seize you." |
| 157 | فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصۡبَحُواْ نَٰدِمِينَfaʿaqarūhāفعقروهافَعَقَرُوهَاBut they hamstrung her,fa-aṣbaḥūفأصبحوافَأَصْبَحُواْthen they becamenādimīnaنادميننَٰدِمِينَregretful.But they hamstrung her, and then were penitent.But they hamstrung her, then they became regretful,But they hamstrung her and so became regretful.But they ham-strung her: then did they become full of regrets. |
| 158 | فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَfa-akhadhahumuفأخذهمفَأَخَذَهُمُSo seized theml-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishment.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.So the retribution came on them. Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.So the punishment seized them[19]. Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.And the punishment seized them. Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.But the Penalty seized them. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 159 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 160 | كَذَّبَتۡ قَوۡمُ لُوطٍ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDenied,qawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peoplelūṭinلوطلُوطٍ(of) Lut,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.The folk of Lot denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of Lot rejected the messengers,The people of Lot denied the messengersThe people of Lut rejected the messengers. |
| 161 | إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ أَخُوهُمۡ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherlūṭunلوطلُوطٌLut,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Lot said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Lot said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Lot said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Lut said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)? |
| 162 | إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust. |
| 163 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me. |
| 164 | وَمَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpaymentinإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the lord of the Worlds. |
| 165 | أَتَأۡتُونَ ٱلذُّكۡرَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَatatūnaأتأتونأَتَأْتُونَDo you approachl-dhuk'rānaالذكرانٱلذُّكْرَانَthe malesminaمنمِنَamongl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَthe worldsWhat! Of all creatures do ye come unto the males,Do you approach males with lust among all people[20],Do you approach males among the worlds[1057]"Of all the creatures in the world, will ye approach males, |
| 166 | وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمۡ رَبُّكُم مِّنۡ أَزۡوَٰجِكُمۚ بَلۡ أَنتُمۡ قَوۡمٌ عَادُونَwatadharūnaوتذرونوَتَذَرُونَAnd you leavemāمامَاwhatkhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedlakumلكملَكُمْfor yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمyour Lord,minمنمِّنْofazwājikumأزواجكمأَزْوَٰجِكُمyour mates?balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopleʿādūnaعادونعَادُونَtransgressing."And leave the wives your Lord created for you? Nay, but ye are froward folk.leaving the wives whom your Lord has created for you? You are but a transgressing people.”And leave what your Lord has created for you as mates? But you are a people transgressing.""And leave those whom Allah has created for you to be your mates? Nay, ye are a people transgressing (all limits)!" |
| 167 | قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمۡ تَنتَهِ يَٰلُوطُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمُخۡرَجِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,la-inلئنلَئِن"Iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desist,yālūṭuيا لوطيَٰلُوطُO Lut!latakūnannaلتكوننلَتَكُونَنَّSurely, you will beminaمنمِنَofl-mukh'rajīnaالمخرجينٱلْمُخْرَجِينَthe ones driven out."They said: If thou cease not, O Lot, thou wilt soon be of the outcast.They said, “O Lot, If you do not desist, you will surely be expelled.”They said, "If you do not desist, O Lot, you will surely be of those evicted."They said: "If thou desist not, O Lut! thou wilt assuredly be cast out!" |
| 168 | قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ ٱلۡقَالِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amliʿamalikumلعملكملِعَمَلِكُم(of) your deedminaمنمِّنَofl-qālīnaالقالينٱلْقَالِينَthose who detest.He said: I am in truth of those who hate your conduct.Lot said, “I am one of those who utterly abhor your practice.He said, "Indeed, I am, toward your deed, of those who detest [it].He said: "I do detest your doings." |
| 169 | رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهۡلِي مِمَّا يَعۡمَلُونَrabbiربرَبِّMy Lord!najjinīنجنينَجِّنِىSave mewa-ahlīوأهليوَأَهْلِىand my familymimmāممامِمَّاfrom whatyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَthey do."My Lord! Save me and my household from what they do.My Lord, save me and my family from [the consequences of] what they do.”My Lord, save me and my family from [the consequence of] what they do.""O my Lord! deliver me and my family from such things as they do!" |
| 170 | فَنَجَّيۡنَٰهُ وَأَهۡلَهُۥٓ أَجۡمَعِينَfanajjaynāhuفنجيناهفَنَجَّيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُۥٓand his familyajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall,So We saved him and his household, every one,So We saved him and all his family,So We saved him and his family, all,So We delivered him and his family,- all |
| 171 | إِلَّا عَجُوزٗا فِي ٱلۡغَٰبِرِينَillāإلاإِلَّاExceptʿajūzanعجوزاعَجُوزًاan old woman,fīفيفِى(was) amongl-ghābirīnaالغابرينٱلْغَٰبِرِينَthose who remained behind.Save an old woman among those who stayed behind.except an old woman who was among those who remained behind[21].Except an old woman[1058] among those who remained behind.Except an old woman who lingered behind. |
| 172 | ثُمَّ دَمَّرۡنَا ٱلۡأٓخَرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThendammarnāدمرنادَمَّرْنَاWe destroyedl-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.Then afterward We destroyed the others.Then We destroyed the rest,Then We destroyed the others.But the rest We destroyed utterly. |
| 173 | وَأَمۡطَرۡنَا عَلَيۡهِم مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلۡمُنذَرِينَwa-amṭarnāوأمطرناوَأَمْطَرْنَاAnd We rainedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themmaṭaranمطرامَّطَرًاa rain,fasāaفساءفَسَآءَand evil wasmaṭaruمطرمَطَرُ(was) the rainl-mundharīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذَرِينَ(on) those who were warned.And We rained on them a rain. And dreadful is the rain of those who have been warned.and We poured down upon them a rain [of stones]. How terrible was the rain of those who were warned!And We rained upon them a rain [of stones], and evil was the rain of those who were warned.We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): and evil was the shower on those who were admonished (but heeded not)! |
| 174 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 175 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might Most Merciful. |
| 176 | كَذَّبَ أَصۡحَٰبُ لۡـَٔيۡكَةِ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَkadhabaكذبكَذَّبَDeniedaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(the) companionsal'aykatiالأيكةلْـَٔيْكَةِ(of the) Wood,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.The dwellers in the wood (of Midian) denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of the Forest[22] rejected the messengers.The companions of the thicket [i.e., the people of Madyan] denied the messengersThe Companions of the Wood rejected the messengers. |
| 177 | إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ شُعَيۡبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhen,qālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themshuʿaybunشعيبشُعَيْبٌShuaib,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When Shu'eyb said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?When Shu‘ayb said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When Shuʿayb said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, Shu'aib said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)? |
| 178 | إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust. |
| 179 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me. |
| 180 | وَمَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage for it; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds. |
| 181 | ۞ أَوۡفُواْ ٱلۡكَيۡلَ وَلَا تَكُونُواْ مِنَ ٱلۡمُخۡسِرِينَawfūأوفواأَوْفُواْGive fulll-kaylaالكيلٱلْكَيْلَmeasurewalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakūnūتكونواتَكُونُواْbeminaمنمِنَofl-mukh'sirīnaالمخسرينٱلْمُخْسِرِينَthose who cause loss.Give full measure, and be not of those who give less (than the due).Give full measure and do not be of those who defraud others,Give full measure and do not be of those who cause loss."Give just measure, and cause no loss (to others by fraud). |
| 182 | وَزِنُواْ بِٱلۡقِسۡطَاسِ ٱلۡمُسۡتَقِيمِwazinūوزنواوَزِنُواْAnd weighbil-qis'ṭāsiبالقسطاسبِٱلْقِسْطَاسِwith a balance,l-mus'taqīmiالمستقيمٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِ[the] even.And weigh with the true balance.and weigh with accurate scales,And weigh with an even [i.e., honest] balance."And weigh with scales true and upright. |
| 183 | وَلَا تَبۡخَسُواْ ٱلنَّاسَ أَشۡيَآءَهُمۡ وَلَا تَعۡثَوۡاْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مُفۡسِدِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottabkhasūتبخسواتَبْخَسُواْdeprivel-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَpeopleashyāahumأشياءهمأَشْيَآءَهُمْ(of) their things,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaʿthawتعثواتَعْثَوْاْcommit evilfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,muf'sidīnaمفسدينمُفْسِدِينَspreading corruption.Wrong not mankind in their goods, and do not evil, making mischief, in the earth.and do not defraud people of their goods, nor go about in the land spreading corruption.And do not deprive people of their due and do not commit abuse on earth, spreading corruption."And withhold not things justly due to men, nor do evil in the land, working mischief. |
| 184 | وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكُمۡ وَٱلۡجِبِلَّةَ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَwa-ittaqūواتقواوَٱتَّقُواْAnd fearalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whokhalaqakumخلقكمخَلَقَكُمْcreated youwal-jibilataوالجبلةوَٱلْجِبِلَّةَand the generationsl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَthe former."And keep your duty unto Him Who created you and the generations of the men of old.And fear the One Who created you and the former peoples[23].”And fear He who created you and the former creation."[1059]"And fear Him Who created you and (who created) the generations before (you)" |
| 185 | قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُسَحَّرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyantaأنتأَنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-musaḥarīnaالمسحرينٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَthose bewitched.They said: Thou art but one of the bewitched;They said, “You are truly bewitched!They said, "You are only of those affected by magic.They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched! |
| 186 | وَمَآ أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٞ مِّثۡلُنَا وَإِن نَّظُنُّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notantaأنتأَنتَyouillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptbasharunبشربَشَرٌa manmith'lunāمثلنامِّثْلُنَاlike us,wa-inوإنوَإِنand indeed,naẓunnukaنظنكنَّظُنُّكَwe think youlaminaلمنلَمِنَsurely (are) ofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars.Thou art but a mortal like us, and lo! we deem thee of the liars.You are only a human being like us, and we think you are nothing but a liar.You are but a man like ourselves, and indeed, we think you are among the liars."Thou art no more than a mortal like us, and indeed we think thou art a liar! |
| 187 | فَأَسۡقِطۡ عَلَيۡنَا كِسَفٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَfa-asqiṭفأسقطفَأَسْقِطْThen cause to fallʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاupon uskisafanكسفاكِسَفًاfragmentsminaمنمِّنَofl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."Then make fragments of the heaven fall upon us, if thou art of the truthful.So cause pieces of the sky to fall upon us, if you are of the truthful.”So cause to fall upon us fragments of the sky, if you should be of the truthful.""Now cause a piece of the sky to fall on us, if thou art truthful!" |
| 188 | قَالَ رَبِّيٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbīربيرَبِّىٓ"My Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."He said: My Lord is Best Aware of what ye do.Shu‘ayb said, “My Lord knows best whatever you do.”He said, "My Lord is most knowing of what you do."He said: "My Lord knows best what ye do." |
| 189 | فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَهُمۡ عَذَابُ يَوۡمِ ٱلظُّلَّةِۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوۡمٍ عَظِيمٍfakadhabūhuفكذبوهفَكَذَّبُوهُBut they denied him,fa-akhadhahumفأخذهمفَأَخَذَهُمْso seized themʿadhābuعذابعَذَابُ(the) punishmentyawmiيوميَوْمِ(of the) dayl-ẓulatiالظلةٱلظُّلَّةِ(of) the shadow.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, itkānaكانكَانَwasʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat.But they denied him, so there came on them the retribution of the day of gloom. Lo! it was the retribution of an awful day.Thus they rejected him, so they were seized by the punishment of the cloudy day; it was the punishment of a horrible day.And they denied him, so the punishment of the day of the black cloud seized them. Indeed, it was the punishment of a terrible day.But they rejected him. Then the punishment of a day of overshadowing gloom seized them, and that was the Penalty of a Great Day. |
| 190 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a signwamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent; yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in that is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 191 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 192 | وَإِنَّهُۥ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itlatanzīluلتنزيللَتَنزِيلُsurely, is a Revelationrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And lo! it is a revelation of the Lord of the Worlds,This is indeed a revelation from the Lord of the worlds,And indeed, it [i.e., the Qur’ān] is the revelation of the Lord of the worlds.Verily this is a Revelation from the Lord of the Worlds: |
| 193 | نَزَلَ بِهِ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلۡأَمِينُnazalaنزلنَزَلَHas brought it down,bihiبهبِهِHas brought it down,l-rūḥuالروحٱلرُّوحُthe Spiritl-amīnuالأمينٱلْأَمِينُ[the] Trustworthy,Which the True Spirit hath brought downwhich the Trustworthy Spirit [Gabriel] has brought downThe Trustworthy Spirit [i.e., Gabriel] has brought it downWith it came down the spirit of Faith and Truth- |
| 194 | عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنذِرِينَʿalāعلىعَلَىٰUponqalbikaقلبكقَلْبِكَyour heart,litakūnaلتكونلِتَكُونَthat you may beminaمنمِنَofl-mundhirīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذِرِينَthe warnersUpon thy heart, that thou mayst be (one) of the warners,to your heart [O Prophet] so that you may be one of the warners,Upon your heart, [O Muḥammad] - that you may be of the warnersTo thy heart and mind, that thou mayest admonish. |
| 195 | بِلِسَانٍ عَرَبِيّٖ مُّبِينٖbilisāninبلسانبِلِسَانٍIn languageʿarabiyyinعربيعَرَبِىٍّArabicmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.In plain Arabic speech.in a clear Arabic language.In a clear Arabic language.In the perspicuous Arabic tongue. |
| 196 | وَإِنَّهُۥ لَفِي زُبُرِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itlafīلفيلَفِىsurely, (is) inzuburiزبرزُبُرِ(the) Scripturesl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people).And lo! it is in the Scriptures of the men of old.And it was indeed [mentioned] in the scriptures of the former peoples.And indeed, it is [mentioned] in the scriptures of former peoples.Without doubt it is (announced) in the mystic Books of former peoples. |
| 197 | أَوَلَمۡ يَكُن لَّهُمۡ ءَايَةً أَن يَعۡلَمَهُۥ عُلَمَٰٓؤُاْ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَawalamأولمأَوَلَمْIs it notyakunيكنيَكُنIs it notlahumلهملَّهُمْto themāyatanآيةءَايَةًa signanأنأَنthatyaʿlamahuيعلمهيَعْلَمَهُۥknow itʿulamāuعلماءعُلَمَٰٓؤُاْ(the) scholarsbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(of the) Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israel?Is it not a token for them that the doctors of the Children of Israel know it?Was it not a proof for them that the learned men of the Children of Israel recognized it [to be true][24]?And has it not been a sign to them that it is recognized by the scholars of the Children of Israel?Is it not a Sign to them that the Learned of the Children of Israel knew it (as true)? |
| 198 | وَلَوۡ نَزَّلۡنَٰهُ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضِ ٱلۡأَعۡجَمِينَwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifnazzalnāhuنزلناهنَزَّلْنَٰهُWe (had) revealed itʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtobaʿḍiبعضبَعْضِanyl-aʿjamīnaالأعجمينٱلْأَعْجَمِينَ(of) the non-ArabsAnd if We had revealed it unto one of any other nation than the Arabs,If We had sent it down to any of the non-Arabs,And even if We had revealed it to one among the foreigners[1060]Had We revealed it to any of the non-Arabs, |
| 199 | فَقَرَأَهُۥ عَلَيۡهِم مَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ مُؤۡمِنِينَfaqara-ahuفقرأهفَقَرَأَهُۥAnd he (had) recited itʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto them,māمامَّاnotkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wouldbihiبهبِهِۦin itmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَ(be) believers.And he had read it unto them, they would not have believed in it.and he had recited it to them[25]; still, they would not have believed in it.And he had recited it to them [perfectly],[1061] they would [still] not have been believers in it.And had he recited it to them, they would not have believed in it. |
| 200 | كَذَٰلِكَ سَلَكۡنَٰهُ فِي قُلُوبِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThussalaknāhuسلكناهسَلَكْنَٰهُWe have inserted itfīفيفِىintoqulūbiقلوبقُلُوبِ(the) heartsl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals.Thus do We make it traverse the hearts of the guilty.This is how We made it [i.e., disbelief] enter the hearts of the wicked.Thus have We inserted it [i.e., disbelief] into the hearts of the criminals.Thus have We caused it to enter the hearts of the sinners. |
| 201 | لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِهِۦ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ ٱلۡأَلِيمَlāلالَاNotyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَthey will believebihiبهبِهِۦin itḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyarawūيروايَرَوُاْthey seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentl-alīmaالأليمٱلْأَلِيمَ[the] painful.They will not believe in it till they behold the painful doom,They will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment,They will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment.They will not believe in it until they see the grievous Penalty; |
| 202 | فَيَأۡتِيَهُم بَغۡتَةٗ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَfayatiyahumفيأتيهمفَيَأْتِيَهُمAnd it will come to thembaghtatanبغتةبَغْتَةًsuddenly,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(do) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.So that it will come upon them suddenly, when they perceive not.which will come upon them suddenly when they least expect it.And it will come to them suddenly while they perceive [it] not.But the (Penalty) will come to them of a sudden, while they perceive it not; |
| 203 | فَيَقُولُواْ هَلۡ نَحۡنُ مُنظَرُونَfayaqūlūفيقولوافَيَقُولُواْThen they will say,halهلهَلْ"Arenaḥnuنحننَحْنُwemunẓarūnaمنظرونمُنظَرُونَ(to be) reprieved?"Then they will say: Are we to be reprieved?They will then say, “Can we be granted some respite?”And they will say, "May we be reprieved?"Then they will say: "Shall we be respited?" |
| 204 | أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسۡتَعۡجِلُونَafabiʿadhābināأفبعذابناأَفَبِعَذَابِنَاSo is it for Our punishmentyastaʿjilūnaيستعجلونيَسْتَعْجِلُونَthey wish to hasten?Would they (now) hasten on Our doom?Do they really seek to hasten Our punishment?So for Our punishment are they impatient?Do they then ask for Our Penalty to be hastened on? |
| 205 | أَفَرَءَيۡتَ إِن مَّتَّعۡنَٰهُمۡ سِنِينَafara-aytaأفرأيتأَفَرَءَيْتَThen have you seeninإنإِنifmattaʿnāhumمتعناهممَّتَّعْنَٰهُمْWe let them enjoysinīnaسنينسِنِينَ(for) yearsHast thou then seen, if We content them for (long) years,Tell me [O Prophet] if We give them a life of ease for years,Then have you considered if We gave them enjoyment for yearsSeest thou? If We do let them enjoy (this life) for a few years, |
| 206 | ثُمَّ جَآءَهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُوعَدُونَthummaثمثُمَّThenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمcomes to themmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَpromisedAnd then cometh that which they were promised,then there came to them what they were warned of,And then there came to them that which they were promised?Yet there comes to them at length the (Punishment) which they were promised! |
| 207 | مَآ أَغۡنَىٰ عَنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُمَتَّعُونَmāمامَآNotaghnāأغنىأَغْنَىٰ(will) availʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمthemmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْenjoyment they were given?yumattaʿūnaيمتعونيُمَتَّعُونَenjoyment they were given?(How) that wherewith they were contented naught availeth them?what would avail them the life of ease that they were given?They would not be availed by the enjoyment with which they were provided.It will profit them not that they enjoyed (this life)! |
| 208 | وَمَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا مِن قَرۡيَةٍ إِلَّا لَهَا مُنذِرُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe destroyedminمنمِنanyqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownillāإلاإِلَّاbutlahāلهالَهَاit hadmundhirūnaمنذرونمُنذِرُونَwarnersAnd We destroyed no township but it had its warnersWe never destroyed any town without sending them warners,And We did not destroy any city except that it had warnersNever did We destroy a population, but had its warners - |
| 209 | ذِكۡرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا ظَٰلِمِينَdhik'rāذكرىذِكْرَىٰ(To) remind,wamāوماوَمَاand notkunnāكناكُنَّاWe areẓālimīnaظالمينظَٰلِمِينَunjust.For reminder, for We never were oppressors.to admonish them, for We are never unjust.As a reminder; and never have We been unjust.By way of reminder; and We never are unjust. |
| 210 | وَمَا تَنَزَّلَتۡ بِهِ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُwamāوماوَمَاAnd nottanazzalatتنزلتتَنَزَّلَتْhave brought it downbihiبهبِهِhave brought it downl-shayāṭīnuالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينُthe devils.The devils did not bring it down.This [Qur’an] is not sent down by the devils[26],And the devils have not brought it [i.e., the revelation] down.[1062]No evil ones have brought down this (Revelation): |
| 211 | وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لَهُمۡ وَمَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyanbaghīينبغييَنۢبَغِى(it) suitslahumلهملَهُمْ[for] themwamāوماوَمَاand notyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَthey are able.It is not meet for them, nor is it in their power,it is not for them to do this, nor is it within their capability,It is not allowable for them, nor would they be able.It would neither suit them nor would they be able (to produce it). |
| 212 | إِنَّهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلسَّمۡعِ لَمَعۡزُولُونَinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyʿaniعنعَنِfroml-samʿiالسمعٱلسَّمْعِthe hearinglamaʿzūlūnaلمعزولونلَمَعْزُولُونَ(are) surely banished.Lo! verily they are banished from the hearing.for they are strictly barred from overhearing it[27].Indeed they, from [its] hearing, are removed.[1063]Indeed they have been removed far from even (a chance of) hearing it. |
| 213 | فَلَا تَدۡعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُعَذَّبِينَfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottadʿuتدعتَدْعُinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,ilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanotherfatakūnaفتكونفَتَكُونَlest you beminaمنمِنَofl-muʿadhabīnaالمعذبينٱلْمُعَذَّبِينَthose punished.Therefor invoke not with Allah another god, lest thou be one of the doomed.So do not call upon any other god besides Allah, lest you become of those who will be punished.So do not invoke[1064] with Allāh another deity and [thus] be among the punished.So call not on any other god with Allah, or thou wilt be among those under the Penalty. |
| 214 | وَأَنذِرۡ عَشِيرَتَكَ ٱلۡأَقۡرَبِينَwa-andhirوأنذروَأَنذِرْAnd warnʿashīratakaعشيرتكعَشِيرَتَكَyour kindredl-aqrabīnaالأقربينٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ[the] closest.And warn thy tribe of near kindred,And warn [starting with] the nearest kinsfolk,And warn, [O Muḥammad], your closest kindred.And admonish thy nearest kinsmen, |
| 215 | وَٱخۡفِضۡ جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwa-ikh'fiḍواخفضوَٱخْفِضْAnd lowerjanāḥakaجناحكجَنَاحَكَyour winglimaniلمنلِمَنِto (those) whoittabaʿakaاتبعكٱتَّبَعَكَfollow youminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And lower thy wing (in kindness) unto those believers who follow thee.and lower your wing [in kindness] to the believers who follow you.And lower your wing [i.e., show kindness] to those who follow you of the believers.And lower thy wing to the Believers who follow thee. |
| 216 | فَإِنۡ عَصَوۡكَ فَقُلۡ إِنِّي بَرِيٓءٞ مِّمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَfa-inفإنفَإِنْThen ifʿaṣawkaعصوكعَصَوْكَthey disobey youfaqulفقلفَقُلْthen say,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I ambarīonبريءبَرِىٓءٌinnocentmimmāممامِّمَّاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."And if they (thy kinsfolk) disobey thee, say: Lo! I am innocent of what they do.But if they disobey you, say, “I disown what you do.”And if they disobey you, then say, "Indeed, I am disassociated from what you are doing."Then if they disobey thee, say: "I am free (of responsibility) for what ye do!" |
| 217 | وَتَوَكَّلۡ عَلَى ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلرَّحِيمِwatawakkalوتوكلوَتَوَكَّلْAnd put (your) trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-ʿazīziالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزِthe All-Mighty,l-raḥīmiالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمِthe Most Merciful,And put thy trust in the Mighty, the Merciful.And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,And rely upon the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,And put thy trust on the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,- |
| 218 | ٱلَّذِي يَرَىٰكَ حِينَ تَقُومُalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whoyarākaيراكيَرَىٰكَsees youḥīnaحينحِينَwhentaqūmuتقومتَقُومُyou stand upWho seeth thee when thou standest up (to pray)Who sees you when you stand up [for prayer],Who sees you when you arise[1065]Who seeth thee standing forth (in prayer), |
| 219 | وَتَقَلُّبَكَ فِي ٱلسَّٰجِدِينَwataqallubakaوتقلبكوَتَقَلُّبَكَAnd your movementsfīفيفِىamongl-sājidīnaالساجدينٱلسَّٰجِدِينَthose who prostrate.And (seeth) thine abasement among those who fall prostrate (in worship).and your movements among those who prostrate.And your movement among those who prostrate.[1066]And thy movements among those who prostrate themselves, |
| 220 | إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُinnahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hehuwaهوهُوَ[He]l-samīʿuالسميعٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearer,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.Lo! He, only He, is the Hearer, the Knower.Indeed, He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Knowing.For it is He Who heareth and knoweth all things. |
| 221 | هَلۡ أُنَبِّئُكُمۡ عَلَىٰ مَن تَنَزَّلُ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُhalهلهَلْShallunabbi-ukumأنبئكمأُنَبِّئُكُمْI inform youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponmanمنمَنwhomtanazzaluتنزلتَنَزَّلُdescendl-shayāṭīnuالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينُthe devils?Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend?Shall I inform you upon who the devils descend?Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend?Shall I inform you, (O people!), on whom it is that the evil ones descend? |
| 222 | تَنَزَّلُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٖtanazzaluتنزلتَنَزَّلُThey descendʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponkulliكلكُلِّeveryaffākinأفاكأَفَّاكٍliarathīminأثيمأَثِيمٍsinful.They descend on every sinful, false one.They descend upon every sinful liar,They descend upon every sinful liar.They descend on every lying, wicked person, |
| 223 | يُلۡقُونَ ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَأَكۡثَرُهُمۡ كَٰذِبُونَyul'qūnaيلقونيُلْقُونَThey pass onl-samʿaالسمعٱلسَّمْعَ(what is) heard,wa-aktharuhumوأكثرهموَأَكْثَرُهُمْand most of themkādhibūnaكاذبونكَٰذِبُونَ(are) liars.They listen eagerly, but most of them are liars.who whisper hearsay in the ears, but most of them are liars.They pass on what is heard,[1067] and most of them are liars.(Into whose ears) they pour hearsay vanities, and most of them are liars. |
| 224 | وَٱلشُّعَرَآءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ ٱلۡغَاوُۥنَwal-shuʿarāuوالشعراءوَٱلشُّعَرَآءُAnd the poets -yattabiʿuhumuيتبعهميَتَّبِعُهُمُfollow theml-ghāwūnaالغاوونٱلْغَاوُۥنَthe deviators.As for poets, the erring follow them.As for poets, they are followed by the deviants.And the poets - [only] the deviators follow them.And the Poets,- It is those straying in Evil, who follow them: |
| 225 | أَلَمۡ تَرَ أَنَّهُمۡ فِي كُلِّ وَادٖ يَهِيمُونَalamألمأَلَمْDo nottaraترتَرَyou seeannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyfīفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeverywādinوادوَادٍvalleyyahīmūnaيهيمونيَهِيمُونَ[they] roam,Hast thou not seen how they stray in every valley,Do you not see that they wander aimlessly in every valley[28],Do you not see that in every valley they roam[1068]Seest thou not that they wander distracted in every valley?- |
| 226 | وَأَنَّهُمۡ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفۡعَلُونَwa-annahumوأنهموَأَنَّهُمْAnd that theyyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsaymāمامَاwhatlāلالَاnotyafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَthey do?And how they say that which they do not?and that they say what they do not do?And that they say what they do not do? -And that they say what they practise not?- |
| 227 | إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَذَكَرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَثِيرٗا وَٱنتَصَرُواْ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا ظُلِمُواْۗ وَسَيَعۡلَمُ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوٓاْ أَيَّ مُنقَلَبٖ يَنقَلِبُونَillāإلاإِلَّاExceptalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievewaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand dol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deedswadhakarūوذكرواوَذَكَرُواْand rememberl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmuch,wa-intaṣarūوانتصرواوَٱنتَصَرُواْand defend themselvesminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِaftermāمامَاafterẓulimūظلمواظُلِمُواْthey were wronged.wasayaʿlamuوسيعلموَسَيَعْلَمُAnd will come to knowalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُوٓاْhave wrongedayyaأيأَىَّ(to) whatmunqalabinمنقلبمُنقَلَبٍreturnyanqalibūnaينقلبونيَنقَلِبُونَthey will return.Save those who believe and do good works, and remember Allah much, and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged. Those who do wrong will come to know by what a (great) reverse they will be overturned!Except those who believe, do righteous deeds, remember Allah much and defend themselves[29] after being wronged. The wrongdoers will come to know what end awaits them.Except those [poets] who believe and do righteous deeds and remember Allāh often and defend [the Muslims][1069] after they were wronged. And those who have wronged are going to know to what [kind of] return they will be returned.Except those who believe, work righteousness, engage much in the remembrance of Allah, and defend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked. And soon will the unjust assailants know what vicissitudes their affairs will take! |
| ﭘ | |
| 1 | طسٓۚ تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ وَكِتَابٖ مُّبِينٍtta-seenطسطسٓTa Seen.til'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِ(of) the Quranwakitābinوكتابوَكِتَابٍand a BookmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclearTa. Sin. These are revelations of the Qur'an and a Scripture that maketh plain;Tā Sīn[1]. These are the verses of the Qur’an and a clear book;Ṭā, Seen.[1071] These are the verses of the Qur’ān [i.e., recitation] and a clear BookThese are verses of the Qur'an,-a book that makes (things) clear; |
| 2 | هُدٗى وَبُشۡرَىٰ لِلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَhudanهدىهُدًىA guidancewabush'rāوبشرىوَبُشْرَىٰand glad tidingslil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers,A guidance and good tidings for believersa guidance and glad tidings for the believers,As guidance and good tidings for the believersA guide: and glad tidings for the believers,- |
| 3 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُؤۡتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ هُمۡ يُوقِنُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuqīmūnaيقيمونيُقِيمُونَestablishl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerwayu'tūnaويؤتونوَيُؤْتُونَand givel-zakataالزكاةٱلزَّكَوٰةَzakahwahumوهموَهُمand theybil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafterhumهمهُمْ[they]yūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَbelieve with certainty.Who establish worship and pay the poor-due and are sure of the Hereafter.those who establish prayer and give zakah, and who firmly believe in the Hereafter.Who establish prayer and give zakāh, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith].Those who establish regular prayers and give in regular charity, and also have (full) assurance of the hereafter. |
| 4 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ زَيَّنَّا لَهُمۡ أَعۡمَٰلَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ يَعۡمَهُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelievebil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafter,zayyannāزينازَيَّنَّاWe have made fair-seeminglahumلهملَهُمْto themaʿmālahumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلَهُمْtheir deeds,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theyyaʿmahūnaيعمهونيَعْمَهُونَwander blindly.Lo! as for those who believe not in the Hereafter, We have made their works fairseeming unto them so that they are all astray.As for those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made their deeds appealing to them, so they wander blindly.Indeed, for those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made pleasing to them their deeds, so they wander blindly.As to those who believe not in the Hereafter, We have made their deeds pleasing in their eyes; and so they wander about in distraction. |
| 5 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَهُمۡ سُوٓءُ ٱلۡعَذَابِ وَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ هُمُ ٱلۡأَخۡسَرُونَulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) the ones,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themsūuسوءسُوٓءُ(is) an evill-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِ[the] punishmentwahumوهموَهُمْand theyfīفيفِىinl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafterhumuهمهُمُ[they]l-akhsarūnaالأخسرونٱلْأَخْسَرُونَ(will be) the greatest losers.Those are they for whom is the worst of punishment, and in the Hereafter they will be the greatest losers.Such are those who will have a terrible punishment, and it is they who will be the greatest losers in the Hereafter.Those are the ones for whom there will be the worst of punishment, and in the Hereafter they are the greatest losers.Such are they for whom a grievous Penalty is (waiting); and in the Hereafter theirs will be the greatest loss. |
| 6 | وَإِنَّكَ لَتُلَقَّى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ مِن لَّدُنۡ حَكِيمٍ عَلِيمٍwa-innakaوإنكوَإِنَّكَAnd indeed, youlatulaqqāلتلقىلَتُلَقَّىsurely, receivel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranminمنمِنfrom [near]ladunلدنلَّدُنْfrom [near]ḥakīminحكيمحَكِيمٍthe All-Wise,ʿalīminعليمعَلِيمٍthe All-Knower.Lo! as for thee (Muhammad), thou verily receivest the Qur'an from the presence of One Wise, Aware.Indeed, you are receiving the Qur’an from the All-Wise, All-Knowing.And indeed, [O Muḥammad], you receive the Qur’ān from one Wise and Knowing.As to thee, the Qur'an is bestowed upon thee from the presence of one who is wise and all-knowing. |
| 7 | إِذۡ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِأَهۡلِهِۦٓ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارٗا سَـَٔاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوۡ ءَاتِيكُم بِشِهَابٖ قَبَسٖ لَّعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusali-ahlihiلأهلهلِأَهْلِهِۦٓto his family,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iānastuآنستءَانَسْتُperceivenāranنارانَارًاa fire.saātīkumسآتيكمسَـَٔاتِيكُمI will bring youmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom itbikhabarinبخبربِخَبَرٍsome informationawأوأَوْorātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُمI will bring youbishihābinبشهاببِشِهَابٍa torchqabasinقبسقَبَسٍburninglaʿallakumلعلكملَّعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaṣṭalūnaتصطلونتَصْطَلُونَwarm yourselves."(Remember) when Moses said unto his household: Lo! I spy afar off a fire; I will bring you tidings thence, or bring to you a borrowed flame that ye may warm yourselves.[Remember] when Moses said to his family, “I have spotted a fire. I will bring you some news[2] from there, or bring you a burning brand so that you may warm yourselves.”[Mention] when Moses said to his family, "Indeed, I have perceived a fire. I will bring you from there information or will bring you a burning torch that you may warm yourselves."Behold! Moses said to his family: "I perceive a fire; soon will I bring you from there some information, or I will bring you a burning brand to light our fuel, that ye may warm yourselves. |
| 8 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهَا نُودِيَ أَنۢ بُورِكَ مَن فِي ٱلنَّارِ وَمَنۡ حَوۡلَهَا وَسُبۡحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahāجاءهاجَآءَهَاhe came to it,nūdiyaنودينُودِىَhe was calledanأنأَنۢ[that]būrikaبوركبُورِكَ"Blessed ismanمنمَنwhofīفيفِى(is) atl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe firewamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverḥawlahāحولهاحَوْلَهَا(is) around it.wasub'ḥānaوسبحانوَسُبْحَٰنَAnd glory bel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(to) Allahrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.But when he reached it, he was called, saying: Blessed is Whosoever is in the fire and Whosoever is round about it! And Glorified be Allah, the Lord of the Worlds!When he came to it, he was called, “Blessed is He Who is at the fire and those who are around it[3]. Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.But when he came to it, he was called, "Blessed is whoever is at the fire and whoever is around it. And exalted is Allāh, Lord of the worlds.But when he came to the (fire), a voice was heard: "Blessed are those in the fire and those around: and glory to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. |
| 9 | يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّهُۥٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡحَكِيمُyāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓO Musa!innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥٓIndeed,anāأناأَنَاI Aml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,l-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُthe All-Mighty,l-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُthe All-Wise."O Moses! Lo! it is I, Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.O Moses, verily this is Me – Allah, the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.O Moses, indeed it is I - Allāh, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.""O Moses! verily, I am Allah, the exalted in might, the wise!.... |
| 10 | وَأَلۡقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنّٞ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرٗا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَا تَخَفۡ إِنِّي لَا يَخَافُ لَدَيَّ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلُونَwa-alqiوألقوَأَلْقِAnd, "Throwʿaṣākaعصاكعَصَاكَyour staff."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenraāhāرآهارَءَاهَاhe saw ittahtazzuتهتزتَهْتَزُّmovingka-annahāكأنهاكَأَنَّهَاas if itjānnunجانجَآنٌّ(were) a snakewallāولىوَلَّىٰhe turned backmud'biranمدبرامُدْبِرًا(in) flightwalamولموَلَمْand (did) notyuʿaqqibيعقبيُعَقِّبْlook back.yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰ"O Musa!lāلالَا(Do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]lāلالَا(do) notyakhāfuيخافيَخَافُfearladayyaلديلَدَىَّ(in) My presencel-mur'salūnaالمرسلونٱلْمُرْسَلُونَthe Messengers.And throw down thy staff! But when he saw it writhing as it were a demon, he turned to flee headlong; (but it was said unto him): O Moses! Fear not! the emissaries fear not in My presence,Throw down your staff!” But when he saw it slithering as if it were a snake, he turned and ran away without looking back. “O Moses, do not be afraid! Indeed, the messengers should have no fear in My presence,And [he was told], "Throw down your staff." But when he saw it writhing as if it were a snake, he turned in flight and did not return.[1072] [Allāh said], "O Moses, fear not. Indeed, in My presence the messengers do not fear."Now do thou throw thy rod!" But when he saw it moving (of its own accord) as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his steps: "O Moses!" (it was said), "Fear not: truly, in My presence, those called as messengers have no fear,- |
| 11 | إِلَّا مَن ظَلَمَ ثُمَّ بَدَّلَ حُسۡنَۢا بَعۡدَ سُوٓءٖ فَإِنِّي غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَنwhoẓalamaظلمظَلَمَwrongsthummaثمثُمَّthenbaddalaبدلبَدَّلَsubstitutesḥus'nanحسناحُسْنًۢاgoodbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَaftersūinسوءسُوٓءٍevil,fa-innīفإنيفَإِنِّىthen indeed, I AmghafūrunغفورغَفُورٌOft-Forgiving,raḥīmunرحيمرَّحِيمٌMost Merciful.Save him who hath done wrong and afterward hath changed evil for good. And lo! I am Forgiving, Merciful.except he who does wrong, then substitutes good for evil, then I am indeed All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.Otherwise, he who wrongs, then substitutes good after evil - indeed, I am Forgiving and Merciful."But if any have done wrong and have thereafter substituted good to take the place of evil, truly, I am Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. |
| 12 | وَأَدۡخِلۡ يَدَكَ فِي جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٖۖ فِي تِسۡعِ ءَايَٰتٍ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَقَوۡمِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ قَوۡمٗا فَٰسِقِينَwa-adkhilوأدخلوَأَدْخِلْAnd enteryadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handfīفيفِىintojaybikaجيبكجَيْبِكَyour bosomtakhrujتخرجتَخْرُجْit will come forthbayḍāaبيضاءبَيْضَآءَwhiteminمنمِنْwithoutghayriغيرغَيْرِwithoutsūinسوءسُوٓءٍharm.fīفيفِى(These are) amongtis'ʿiتسعتِسْعِnineāyātinآياتءَايَٰتٍsignsilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦٓand his people.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْareqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient."And put thy hand into the bosom of thy robe, it will come forth white but unhurt. (This will be one) among nine tokens unto Pharaoh and his people Lo! they were ever evil-living folk.Put your hand into your garment, it will come out shining white without blemish, as one of nine signs to Pharaoh and his people[4], for they are indeed a rebellious people.”And put your hand into the opening of your garment [at the breast]; it will come out white without disease. [These are] among the nine signs [you will take] to Pharaoh and his people. Indeed, they have been a people defiantly disobedient.""Now put thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain (or harm): (these are) among the nine Signs (thou wilt take) to Pharaoh and his people: for they are a people rebellious in transgression." |
| 13 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَتۡهُمۡ ءَايَٰتُنَا مُبۡصِرَةٗ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحۡرٞ مُّبِينٞfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāathumجاءتهمجَآءَتْهُمْcame to themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Signsmub'ṣiratanمبصرةمُبْصِرَةًvisible,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thissiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌ(is) a magicmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌmanifest."But when Our tokens came unto them, plain to see, they said: This is mere magic,But when Our visible signs came to them, they said, “This is clear magic.”But when there came to them Our visible signs, they said, "This is obvious magic."But when Our Signs came to them, that should have opened their eyes, they said: "This is sorcery manifest!" |
| 14 | وَجَحَدُواْ بِهَا وَٱسۡتَيۡقَنَتۡهَآ أَنفُسُهُمۡ ظُلۡمٗا وَعُلُوّٗاۚ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَwajaḥadūوجحدواوَجَحَدُواْAnd they rejectedbihāبهابِهَاthem,wa-is'tayqanathāواستيقنتهاوَٱسْتَيْقَنَتْهَآthough were convinced with them (signs)anfusuhumأنفسهمأَنفُسُهُمْthemselves,ẓul'manظلماظُلْمًا(out of) injusticewaʿuluwwanوعلواوَعُلُوًّاand haughtiness.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْSo seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-muf'sidīnaالمفسدينٱلْمُفْسِدِينَ(of) the corrupters.And they denied them, though their souls acknowledged them, for spite and arrogance. Then see the nature of the consequence for the wrong-doers!They denied them wrongfully and arrogantly, although their hearts were convinced that they were true. See then how was the end of those who spread corruption!And they rejected them, while their [inner] selves were convinced thereof, out of injustice and haughtiness. So see how was the end of the corrupters.And they rejected those Signs in iniquity and arrogance, though their souls were convinced thereof: so see what was the end of those who acted corruptly! |
| 15 | وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا دَاوُۥدَ وَسُلَيۡمَٰنَ عِلۡمٗاۖ وَقَالَا ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي فَضَّلَنَا عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٖ مِّنۡ عِبَادِهِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavedāwūdaداووددَاوُۥدَDawoodwasulaymānaوسليمانوَسُلَيْمَٰنَand Sulaimanʿil'manعلماعِلْمًاknowledge,waqālāوقالاوَقَالَاand they said,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"Praise belillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whofaḍḍalanāفضلنافَضَّلَنَاhas favored usʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkathīrinكثيركَثِيرٍmanyminمنمِّنْofʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِHis servantsl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."And We verily gave knowledge unto David and Solomon, and they said: Praise be to Allah, Who hath preferred us above many of His believing slaves!We gave David and Solomon knowledge, and they said, “All praise be to Allah, Who has favored us[5] over many of His believing slaves.”And We had certainly given to David and Solomon knowledge, and they said, "Praise [is due] to Allāh, who has favored us over many of His believing servants."We gave (in the past) knowledge to David and Solomon: And they both said: "Praise be to Allah, Who has favoured us above many of his servants who believe!" |
| 16 | وَوَرِثَ سُلَيۡمَٰنُ دَاوُۥدَۖ وَقَالَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ عُلِّمۡنَا مَنطِقَ ٱلطَّيۡرِ وَأُوتِينَا مِن كُلِّ شَيۡءٍۖ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ ٱلۡفَضۡلُ ٱلۡمُبِينُwawarithaوورثوَوَرِثَAnd inheritedsulaymānuسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنُSulaimandāwūdaداووددَاوُۥدَDawood.waqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd he said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-nāsuالناسٱلنَّاسُpeople!ʿullim'nāعلمناعُلِّمْنَاWe have been taughtmanṭiqaمنطقمَنطِقَ(the) languagel-ṭayriالطيرٱلطَّيْرِ(of) the birds,waūtīnāوأوتيناوَأُوتِينَاand we have been givenminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthing.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthislahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, itl-faḍluالفضلٱلْفَضْلُ(is) the favorl-mubīnuالمبينٱلْمُبِينُevident."And Solomon was David's heir. And he said: O mankind! Lo! we have been taught the language of birds, and have been given (abundance) of all things. This surely is evident favour.Solomon succeeded David, and said, “O people, we have been taught the speech of birds, and we have been given from all things. This is indeed a clear favor.”And Solomon inherited David. He said, "O people, we have been taught the language of birds, and we have been given from all things. Indeed, this is evident bounty."And Solomon was David's heir. He said: "O ye people! We have been taught the speech of birds, and on us has been bestowed (a little) of all things: this is indeed Grace manifest (from Allah.)" |
| 17 | وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَيۡمَٰنَ جُنُودُهُۥ مِنَ ٱلۡجِنِّ وَٱلۡإِنسِ وَٱلطَّيۡرِ فَهُمۡ يُوزَعُونَwaḥushiraوحشروَحُشِرَAnd were gatheredlisulaymānaلسليمانلِسُلَيْمَٰنَfor Sulaimanjunūduhuجنودهجُنُودُهُۥhis hostsminaمنمِنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّjinnwal-insiوالإنسوَٱلْإِنسِand the menwal-ṭayriوالطيروَٱلطَّيْرِand the birds,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theyyūzaʿūnaيوزعونيُوزَعُونَ(were) set in rows.And there were gathered together unto Solomon his armies of the jinn and humankind, and of the birds, and they were set in battle order;Solomon’s armies of jinn, men and birds were assembled before him, marching in organized ranks,And gathered for Solomon were his soldiers of the jinn and men and birds, and they were [marching] in rowsAnd before Solomon were marshalled his hosts,- of Jinns and men and birds, and they were all kept in order and ranks. |
| 18 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ وَادِ ٱلنَّمۡلِ قَالَتۡ نَمۡلَةٞ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّمۡلُ ٱدۡخُلُواْ مَسَٰكِنَكُمۡ لَا يَحۡطِمَنَّكُمۡ سُلَيۡمَٰنُ وَجُنُودُهُۥ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَآwhenatawأتواأَتَوْاْthey cameʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtowādiوادوَادِ(the) valleyl-namliالنملٱلنَّمْلِ(of) the ants,qālatقالتقَالَتْsaidnamlatunنملةنَمْلَةٌan ant,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-namluالنملٱلنَّمْلُants!ud'khulūادخلواٱدْخُلُواْEntermasākinakumمساكنكممَسَٰكِنَكُمْyour dwellingslāلالَاlest not crush youyaḥṭimannakumيحطمنكميَحْطِمَنَّكُمْlest not crush yousulaymānuسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنُSulaimanwajunūduhuوجنودهوَجُنُودُهُۥand his hostswahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(do) not perceive."yashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَ(do) not perceive."Till, when they reached the Valley of the Ants, an ant exclaimed: O ants! Enter your dwellings lest Solomon and his armies crush you, unperceiving.until when they reached a valley of ants, an ant said, “O ants, get into your dwellings, so Solomon and his armies do not crush you unknowingly.”Until, when they came upon the valley of the ants, an ant said, "O ants, enter your dwellings that you not be crushed by Solomon and his soldiers while they perceive not."At length, when they came to a (lowly) valley of ants, one of the ants said: "O ye ants, get into your habitations, lest Solomon and his hosts crush you (under foot) without knowing it." |
| 19 | فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكٗا مِّن قَوۡلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوۡزِعۡنِيٓ أَنۡ أَشۡكُرَ نِعۡمَتَكَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَٰلِدَيَّ وَأَنۡ أَعۡمَلَ صَٰلِحٗا تَرۡضَىٰهُ وَأَدۡخِلۡنِي بِرَحۡمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَfatabassamaفتبسمفَتَبَسَّمَSo he smiled -ḍāḥikanضاحكاضَاحِكًاlaughingminمنمِّنatqawlihāقولهاقَوْلِهَاher speechwaqālaوقالوَقَالَand said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!awziʿ'nīأوزعنيأَوْزِعْنِىٓGrant me (the) poweranأنأَنْthatashkuraأشكرأَشْكُرَI may thank Youniʿ'matakaنعمتكنِعْمَتَكَ(for) Your FavorallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichanʿamtaأنعمتأَنْعَمْتَYou have bestowedʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّon mewaʿalāوعلىوَعَلَىٰand onwālidayyaوالديوَٰلِدَىَّmy parentswa-anوأنوَأَنْand thataʿmalaأعملأَعْمَلَI may doṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),tarḍāhuترضاهتَرْضَىٰهُthat will please You.wa-adkhil'nīوأدخلنيوَأَدْخِلْنِىAnd admit mebiraḥmatikaبرحمتكبِرَحْمَتِكَby Your MercyfīفيفِىamongʿibādikaعبادكعِبَادِكَYour slavesl-ṣāliḥīnaالصالحينٱلصَّٰلِحِينَrighteous."And (Solomon) smiled, laughing at her speech, and said: My Lord, arouse me to be thankful for Thy favour wherewith Thou hast favoured me and my parents, and to do good that shall be pleasing unto Thee, and include me in (the number of) Thy righteous slaves.So he smiled in amusement at its words and said, “My Lord, inspire me to be grateful for Your favor which You have bestowed upon me and my parents, and to do righteous deeds that please you. And admit me, by Your mercy, among Your righteous slaves.”So [Solomon] smiled, amused at her speech, and said, "My Lord, enable me[1073] to be grateful for Your favor which You have bestowed upon me and upon my parents and to do righteousness of which You approve. And admit me by Your mercy into [the ranks of] Your righteous servants."[1074]So he smiled, amused at her speech; and he said: "O my Lord! so order me that I may be grateful for Thy favours, which thou hast bestowed on me and on my parents, and that I may work the righteousness that will please Thee: And admit me, by Thy Grace, to the ranks of Thy righteous Servants." |
| 20 | وَتَفَقَّدَ ٱلطَّيۡرَ فَقَالَ مَالِيَ لَآ أَرَى ٱلۡهُدۡهُدَ أَمۡ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡغَآئِبِينَwatafaqqadaوتفقدوَتَفَقَّدَAnd he inspectedl-ṭayraالطيرٱلطَّيْرَthe birdsfaqālaفقالفَقَالَand said,māمامَا"Whyliyaليلِىَ"WhylāلالَآnotarāأرىأَرَىI seel-hud'hudaالهدهدٱلْهُدْهُدَthe hoopoeamأمأَمْorkānaكانكَانَis heminaمنمِنَfroml-ghāibīnaالغائبينٱلْغَآئِبِينَthe absent?And he sought among the birds and said: How is it that I see not the hoopoe, or is he among the absent?Once he checked the birds, and said, “Why is it that I do not see the hoopoe – or is he among the absent?And he took attendance of the birds and said, "Why do I not see the hoopoe - or is he among the absent?And he took a muster of the Birds; and he said: "Why is it I see not the Hoopoe? Or is he among the absentees? |
| 21 | لَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُۥ عَذَابٗا شَدِيدًا أَوۡ لَأَاْذۡبَحَنَّهُۥٓ أَوۡ لَيَأۡتِيَنِّي بِسُلۡطَٰنٖ مُّبِينٖla-uʿadhibannahuلأعذبنهلَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُۥI will surely punish himʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًا(with) a punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevereawأوأَوْorlaādh'baḥannahuلأذبحنهلَأَاْذْبَحَنَّهُۥٓI will surely slaughter himawأوأَوْunlesslayatiyannīليأتينيلَيَأْتِيَنِّىhe brings mebisul'ṭāninبسلطانبِسُلْطَٰنٍa reasonmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear."I verily will punish him with hard punishment or I verily will slay him, or he verily shall bring me a plain excuse.I will surely punish him severely, or slaughter him, unless he brings me a valid reason.”I will surely punish him with a severe punishment or slaughter him unless he brings me clear authorization."[1075]"I will certainly punish him with a severe penalty, or execute him, unless he bring me a clear reason (for absence)." |
| 22 | فَمَكَثَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٖ فَقَالَ أَحَطتُ بِمَا لَمۡ تُحِطۡ بِهِۦ وَجِئۡتُكَ مِن سَبَإِۭ بِنَبَإٖ يَقِينٍfamakathaفمكثفَمَكَثَSo he stayedghayraغيرغَيْرَnotbaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍlong,faqālaفقالفَقَالَand he said,aḥaṭtuأحطتأَحَطتُ"I have encompassedbimāبمابِمَاthat whichlamلملَمْnottuḥiṭتحطتُحِطْyou have encompassedbihiبهبِهِۦit,waji'tukaوجئتكوَجِئْتُكَand I have come to youminمنمِنfromsaba-inسبإسَبَإٍۭSababinaba-inبنبإبِنَبَإٍwith newsyaqīninيقينيَقِينٍcertain.But he was not long in coming, and he said: I have found out (a thing) that thou apprehendest not, and I come unto thee from Sheba with sure tidings.It was not long before the hoopoe came and said, “I have learned something that you do not know; I come to you from Sheba with sure news.But he [i.e., the hoopoe] stayed not long and said, "I have encompassed [in knowledge] that which you have not encompassed, and I have come to you from Sheba with certain news.But the Hoopoe tarried not far: he (came up and) said: "I have compassed (territory) which thou hast not compassed, and I have come to thee from Saba with tidings true. |
| 23 | إِنِّي وَجَدتُّ ٱمۡرَأَةٗ تَمۡلِكُهُمۡ وَأُوتِيَتۡ مِن كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ وَلَهَا عَرۡشٌ عَظِيمٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, Iwajadttuوجدتوَجَدتُّfoundim'ra-atanامرأةٱمْرَأَةًa womantamlikuhumتملكهمتَمْلِكُهُمْruling themwaūtiyatوأوتيتوَأُوتِيَتْand she has been givenminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingwalahāولهاوَلَهَاand for herʿarshunعرشعَرْشٌ(is) a throneʿaẓīmunعظيمعَظِيمٌgreat.Lo! I found a woman ruling over them, and she hath been given (abundance) of all things, and hers is a mighty throne.I found a woman[6] ruling over them, who has been given of all things, and she has a great throne.Indeed, I found [there] a woman ruling them, and she has been given of all things, and she has a great throne."I found (there) a woman ruling over them and provided with every requisite; and she has a magnificent throne. |
| 24 | وَجَدتُّهَا وَقَوۡمَهَا يَسۡجُدُونَ لِلشَّمۡسِ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ أَعۡمَٰلَهُمۡ فَصَدَّهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ فَهُمۡ لَا يَهۡتَدُونَwajadttuhāوجدتهاوَجَدتُّهَاAnd I found herwaqawmahāوقومهاوَقَوْمَهَاand her peopleyasjudūnaيسجدونيَسْجُدُونَprostratinglilshamsiللشمسلِلشَّمْسِto the sunminمنمِنinstead of Allah,dūniدوندُونِinstead of Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِinstead of Allah,wazayyanaوزينوَزَيَّنَand has made fair-seeminglahumuلهملَهُمُto theml-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanaʿmālahumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلَهُمْtheir deeds,faṣaddahumفصدهمفَصَدَّهُمْand averted themʿaniعنعَنِfroml-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِthe Way,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theylāلالَا(are) notyahtadūnaيهتدونيَهْتَدُونَguided,I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of Allah; and Satan maketh their works fairseeming unto them, and debarreth them from the way (of Truth), so that they go not aright;I found her and her people prostrating before the sun instead of Allah. Satan has made their deeds appealing to them and turned them away from the right way, so they are not guided.I found her and her people prostrating to the sun instead of Allāh, and Satan has made their deeds pleasing to them and averted them from [His] way, so they are not guided,"I found her and her people worshipping the sun besides Allah: Satan has made their deeds seem pleasing in their eyes, and has kept them away from the Path,- so they receive no guidance,- |
| 25 | أَلَّاۤ يَسۡجُدُواْۤ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي يُخۡرِجُ ٱلۡخَبۡءَ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَيَعۡلَمُ مَا تُخۡفُونَ وَمَا تُعۡلِنُونَallāألاأَلَّاThat notyasjudūيسجدوايَسْجُدُواْthey prostratelillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whoyukh'rijuيخرجيُخْرِجُbrings forthl-khaba-aالخبءٱلْخَبْءَthe hiddenfīفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwayaʿlamuويعلموَيَعْلَمُand knowsmāمامَاwhattukh'fūnaتخفونتُخْفُونَyou concealwamāوماوَمَاand whattuʿ'linūnaتعلنونتُعْلِنُونَyou declare,So that they worship not Allah, Who bringeth forth the hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knoweth what ye hide and what ye proclaim,so that they do not prostrate before Allah Who brings forth what is hidden in the heavens and earth, and Who knows all that you conceal and all that you reveal.[And] so they do not prostrate to Allāh, who brings forth what is hidden within the heavens and the earth and knows what you conceal and what you declare -"(Kept them away from the Path), that they should not worship Allah, Who brings to light what is hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knows what ye hide and what ye reveal. |
| 26 | ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَرۡشِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِ۩al-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahlāلالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاbuthuwaهوهُوَHe,rabbuربرَبُّ(the) Lordl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِ(of) the Thronel-ʿaẓīmiالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمِthe Great."Allah; there is no Allah save Him, the Lord of the Tremendous Throne.Allah; none has the right to be worshiped except Him, the Lord of the Mighty Throne.”Allāh - there is no deity except Him, Lord of the Great Throne.""Allah!- there is no god but He!- Lord of the Throne Supreme!" |
| 27 | ۞ قَالَ سَنَنظُرُ أَصَدَقۡتَ أَمۡ كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,sananẓuruسننظرسَنَنظُرُ"We will seeaṣadaqtaأصدقتأَصَدَقْتَwhether you speak (the) truthamأمأَمْorkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars.(Solomon) said: We shall see whether thou speakest truth or whether thou art of the liars.Solomon said, “We will see whether you have told the truth or you are one of the liars.[Solomon] said, "We will see whether you were truthful or were of the liars.(Solomon) said: "Soon shall we see whether thou hast told the truth or lied! |
| 28 | ٱذۡهَب بِّكِتَٰبِي هَٰذَا فَأَلۡقِهۡ إِلَيۡهِمۡ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّ عَنۡهُمۡ فَٱنظُرۡ مَاذَا يَرۡجِعُونَidh'habاذهبٱذْهَبGobikitābīبكتابيبِّكِتَٰبِىwith my letter,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,fa-alqihفألقهفَأَلْقِهْand deliver itilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto them.thummaثمثُمَّThentawallaتولتَوَلَّturn awayʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfrom themfa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْand seemādhāماذامَاذَاwhatyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَthey return."Go with this my letter and throw it down unto them; then turn away and see what (answer) they return,Take this letter of mine and deliver it to them, then withdraw and see how they respond.”Take this letter of mine and deliver it to them. Then leave them and see what [answer] they will return.""Go thou, with this letter of mine, and deliver it to them: then draw back from them, and (wait to) see what answer they return"... |
| 29 | قَالَتۡ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَؤُاْ إِنِّيٓ أُلۡقِيَ إِلَيَّ كِتَٰبٞ كَرِيمٌqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed [I],ul'qiyaألقيأُلْقِىَis deliveredilayyaإليإِلَىَّto mekitābunكتابكِتَٰبٌa letterkarīmunكريمكَرِيمٌnoble.(The Queen of Sheba) said (when she received the letter): O chieftains! Lo! there hath been thrown unto me a noble letter.The Queen said, “O chiefs, a noble letter has been delivered to me.She said, "O eminent ones, indeed, to me has been delivered a noble letter.(The queen) said: "Ye chiefs! here is delivered to me - a letter worthy of respect. |
| 30 | إِنَّهُۥ مِن سُلَيۡمَٰنَ وَإِنَّهُۥ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِinnahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, itminمنمِن(is) fromsulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَSulaimanwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥand indeed it (is),bis'miبسمبِسْمِ"In the namel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,l-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Gracious,l-raḥīmiالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمِthe Most Merciful,Lo! it is from Solomon, and lo! it is: In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful;It is from Solomon, and it reads, ‘In the name of Allah, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.Indeed, it is from Solomon, and indeed, it is [i.e., reads]: 'In the name of Allāh, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful,"It is from Solomon, and is (as follows): 'In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful: |
| 31 | أَلَّا تَعۡلُواْ عَلَيَّ وَأۡتُونِي مُسۡلِمِينَallāألاأَلَّاThat nottaʿlūتعلواتَعْلُواْexalt yourselvesʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّagainst me,watūnīوأتونيوَأْتُونِىbut come to memus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَ(in) submission."Exalt not yourselves against me, but come unto me as those who surrender.Do not be arrogant towards me, but come to me in full submission.”Be not haughty with me but come to me in submission [as Muslims].'""'Be ye not arrogant against me, but come to me in submission (to the true Religion).'" |
| 32 | قَالَتۡ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَؤُاْ أَفۡتُونِي فِيٓ أَمۡرِي مَا كُنتُ قَاطِعَةً أَمۡرًا حَتَّىٰ تَشۡهَدُونِqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!aftūnīأفتونيأَفْتُونِىAdvise mefīفيفِىٓinamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy affair.māمامَاNotkuntuكنتكُنتُI would beqāṭiʿatanقاطعةقَاطِعَةًthe one to decideamranأمراأَمْرًاany matterḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiltashhadūniتشهدونتَشْهَدُونِyou are present with me."She said: O chieftains! Pronounce for me in my case. I decide no case till ye are present with me.She said, “O chiefs, advise me in this matter of mine, for I would make no decision without your consent[7].”She said, "O eminent ones, advise me in my affair. I would not decide a matter until you witness [for] me."[1076]She said: "Ye chiefs! advise me in (this) my affair: no affair have I decided except in your presence." |
| 33 | قَالُواْ نَحۡنُ أُوْلُواْ قُوَّةٖ وَأُوْلُواْ بَأۡسٖ شَدِيدٖ وَٱلۡأَمۡرُ إِلَيۡكِ فَٱنظُرِي مَاذَا تَأۡمُرِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,naḥnuنحننَحْنُ"Weulūأولوأُوْلُواْ(are) possessorsquwwatinقوةقُوَّةٍ(of) strengthwa-ulūوأولووَأُوْلُواْand possessorsbasinبأسبَأْسٍ(of) mightshadīdinشديدشَدِيدٍgreat,wal-amruوالأمروَٱلْأَمْرُand the commandilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِ(is) up to you,fa-unẓurīفانظريفَٱنظُرِىso lookmādhāماذامَاذَاwhattamurīnaتأمرينتَأْمُرِينَyou will command."They said: We are lords of might and lords of great prowess, but it is for thee to command; so consider what thou wilt command.They said, “We are powerful and great fighters, but the decision is yours, so consider what you will command.”They said, "We are men of strength and of great military might, but the command is yours, so see what you will command."They said: "We are endued with strength, and given to vehement war: but the command is with thee; so consider what thou wilt command." |
| 34 | قَالَتۡ إِنَّ ٱلۡمُلُوكَ إِذَا دَخَلُواْ قَرۡيَةً أَفۡسَدُوهَا وَجَعَلُوٓاْ أَعِزَّةَ أَهۡلِهَآ أَذِلَّةٗۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ يَفۡعَلُونَqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,l-mulūkaالملوكٱلْمُلُوكَthe kings,idhāإذاإِذَاwhendakhalūدخلوادَخَلُواْthey enterqaryatanقريةقَرْيَةًa townafsadūhāأفسدوهاأَفْسَدُوهَاthey ruin itwajaʿalūوجعلواوَجَعَلُوٓاْand makeaʿizzataأعزةأَعِزَّةَ(the) most honorableahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَآ(of) its peopleadhillatanأذلةأَذِلَّةً(the) lowest.wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusyafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَthey do.She said: Lo! kings, when they enter a township, ruin it and make the honour of its people shame. Thus will they do.She said, “When kings enter a town, they ravage it and humiliate its notables; this is what they really do.She said, "Indeed kings - when they enter a city, they ruin it and render the honored of its people humbled. And thus do they do.She said: "Kings, when they enter a country, despoil it, and make the noblest of its people its meanest thus do they behave. |
| 35 | وَإِنِّي مُرۡسِلَةٌ إِلَيۡهِم بِهَدِيَّةٖ فَنَاظِرَةُۢ بِمَ يَرۡجِعُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلُونَwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىBut indeed, I ammur'silatunمرسلةمُرْسِلَةٌgoing to sendilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمto thembihadiyyatinبهديةبِهَدِيَّةٍa giftfanāẓiratunفناظرةفَنَاظِرَةٌۢand seebimaبمبِمَwith whatyarjiʿuيرجعيَرْجِعُreturnl-mur'salūnaالمرسلونٱلْمُرْسَلُونَthe messengers."But lo! I am going to send a present unto them, and to see with what (answer) the messengers return.But I will send them a gift, then see with what response the envoys will return[8].”But indeed, I will send to them a gift and see with what [reply] the messengers will return.""But I am going to send him a present, and (wait) to see with what (answer) return (my) ambassadors." |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَ سُلَيۡمَٰنَ قَالَ أَتُمِدُّونَنِ بِمَالٖ فَمَآ ءَاتَىٰنِۦَ ٱللَّهُ خَيۡرٞ مِّمَّآ ءَاتَىٰكُمۚ بَلۡ أَنتُم بِهَدِيَّتِكُمۡ تَفۡرَحُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamesulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَ(to) Sulaimanqālaقالقَالَhe said,atumiddūnaniأتمدوننأَتُمِدُّونَنِ"Will you provide mebimālinبمالبِمَالٍwith wealth?famāفمافَمَآBut whatātāniyaآتانيءَاتَىٰنِۦَAllah has given mel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has given mekhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermimmāممامِّمَّآthan whatātākumآتاكمءَاتَىٰكُمHe has given you.balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمyoubihadiyyatikumبهديتكمبِهَدِيَّتِكُمْin your gifttafraḥūnaتفرحونتَفْرَحُونَrejoice.So when (the envoy) came unto Solomon, (the King) said: What! Would ye help me with wealth? But that which Allah hath given me is better than that which He hath given you. Nay it is ye (and not I) who exult in your gift.When the envoy came to Solomon, he said, “Do you seek to appease me with wealth? What Allah has given me is far better than what He has given you. Rather, it is you who take pleasure in gifts.So when they came to Solomon, he said, "Do you provide me with wealth? But what Allāh has given me is better than what He has given you. Rather, it is you who rejoice in your gift.Now when (the embassy) came to Solomon, he said: "Will ye give me abundance in wealth? But that which Allah has given me is better than that which He has given you! Nay it is ye who rejoice in your gift! |
| 37 | ٱرۡجِعۡ إِلَيۡهِمۡ فَلَنَأۡتِيَنَّهُم بِجُنُودٖ لَّا قِبَلَ لَهُم بِهَا وَلَنُخۡرِجَنَّهُم مِّنۡهَآ أَذِلَّةٗ وَهُمۡ صَٰغِرُونَir'jiʿارجعٱرْجِعْReturnilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto them,falanatiyannahumفلنأتينهمفَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُمsurely, we will come to thembijunūdinبجنودبِجُنُودٍwith hostslāلالَّاnotqibalaقبلقِبَلَ(is) resistancelahumلهملَهُمfor thembihāبهابِهَاof it,walanukh'rijannahumولنخرجنهموَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُمand surely, we will drive them outmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَآfrom thereadhillatanأذلةأَذِلَّةً(in) humiliation,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyṣāghirūnaصاغرونصَٰغِرُونَ(will be) abased."Return unto them. We verily shall come unto them with hosts that they cannot resist, and we shall drive them out from thence with shame, and they will be abased.Go back to them; we will surely come to them with forces that they cannot resist, and we will surely drive them out therefrom in disgrace, fully humbled[9].”Return to them, for we will surely come to them with soldiers that they will be powerless to encounter, and we will surely expel them therefrom in humiliation, and they will be debased.""Go back to them, and be sure we shall come to them with such hosts as they will never be able to meet: We shall expel them from there in disgrace, and they will feel humbled (indeed)." |
| 38 | قَالَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَؤُاْ أَيُّكُمۡ يَأۡتِينِي بِعَرۡشِهَا قَبۡلَ أَن يَأۡتُونِي مُسۡلِمِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!ayyukumأيكمأَيُّكُمْWhich of youyatīnīيأتينييَأْتِينِىwill bring mebiʿarshihāبعرشهابِعَرْشِهَاher throneqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنthatyatūnīيأتونييَأْتُونِىthey come to memus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَ(in) submission?"He said: O chiefs! Which of you will bring me her throne before they come unto me, surrendering?He said, “O chiefs, which one of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?”[Solomon] said, "O assembly [of jinn], which of you will bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?"He said (to his own men): "Ye chiefs! which of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?" |
| 39 | قَالَ عِفۡرِيتٞ مِّنَ ٱلۡجِنِّ أَنَا۠ ءَاتِيكَ بِهِۦ قَبۡلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِكَۖ وَإِنِّي عَلَيۡهِ لَقَوِيٌّ أَمِينٞqālaقالقَالَSaidʿif'rītunعفريتعِفْرِيتٌa strong oneminaمنمِّنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,anāأناأَنَا۠"Iātīkaآتيكءَاتِيكَwill bring it to youbihiبهبِهِۦwill bring it to youqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]taqūmaتقومتَقُومَyou riseminمنمِنfrommaqāmikaمقامكمَّقَامِكَyour place.wa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, I amʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itlaqawiyyunلقويلَقَوِىٌّsurely, strong,amīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy."A stalwart of the jinn said: I will bring it thee before thou canst rise from thy place. Lo! I verily am strong and trusty for such work.A powerful jinn said, “I will bring it to you before you rise up from your council, and I am strong enough and trustworthy.”A powerful one from among the jinn said, "I will bring it to you before you rise from your place, and indeed, I am for this [task] strong and trustworthy."Said an 'Ifrit, of the Jinns: "I will bring it to thee before thou rise from thy council: indeed I have full strength for the purpose, and may be trusted." |
| 40 | قَالَ ٱلَّذِي عِندَهُۥ عِلۡمٞ مِّنَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ أَنَا۠ ءَاتِيكَ بِهِۦ قَبۡلَ أَن يَرۡتَدَّ إِلَيۡكَ طَرۡفُكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهُ مُسۡتَقِرًّا عِندَهُۥ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِن فَضۡلِ رَبِّي لِيَبۡلُوَنِيٓ ءَأَشۡكُرُ أَمۡ أَكۡفُرُۖ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشۡكُرُ لِنَفۡسِهِۦۖ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيّٞ كَرِيمٞqālaقالقَالَSaidalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىone who,ʿindahuعندهعِندَهُۥwith himʿil'munعلمعِلْمٌ(was) knowledgeminaمنمِّنَofl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Scripture,anāأناأَنَا۠"Iātīkaآتيكءَاتِيكَwill bring it to youbihiبهبِهِۦwill bring it to youqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]yartaddaيرتديَرْتَدَّreturnsilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youṭarfukaطرفكطَرْفُكَyour glance."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenraāhuرآهرَءَاهُhe saw itmus'taqirranمستقرامُسْتَقِرًّاplacedʿindahuعندهعِندَهُۥbefore him,qālaقالقَالَhe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisminمنمِن(is) fromfaḍliفضلفَضْلِ(the) Favorrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,liyabluwanīليبلونيلِيَبْلُوَنِىٓto test mea-ashkuruأأشكرءَأَشْكُرُwhether I am gratefulamأمأَمْorakfuruأكفرأَكْفُرُI am ungrateful.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoevershakaraشكرشَكَرَ(is) gratefulfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyashkuruيشكريَشْكُرُhe is gratefullinafsihiلنفسهلِنَفْسِهِۦfor his own soul.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverkafaraكفركَفَرَ(is) ungrateful,fa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordghaniyyunغنيغَنِىٌّ(is) Self-sufficient,karīmunكريمكَرِيمٌNoble."One with whom was knowledge of the Scripture said: I will bring it thee before thy gaze returneth unto thee. And when he saw it set in his presence, (Solomon) said: This is of the bounty of my Lord, that He may try me whether I give thanks or am ungrateful. Whosoever giveth thanks he only giveth thanks for (the good of) his own soul; and whosoever is ungrateful (is ungrateful only to his own soul's hurt). For lo! my Lord is Absolute in independence, Bountiful.But the one who had some knowledge of the scripture[10] said, “I will bring it to you in the blink of your eye.” When he saw it placed before him, he said, “This is a favor of my Lord, to test me whether I will be grateful or ungrateful. Whoever is grateful, it is only for his own good; and whoever is ungrateful, then my Lord is Self-Sufficient, Most Generous.”Said one who had knowledge from the Scripture, "I will bring it to you before your glance returns to you." And when [Solomon] saw it placed before him, he said, "This is from the favor of my Lord to test me whether I will be grateful or ungrateful. And whoever is grateful - his gratitude is only for [the benefit of] himself. And whoever is ungrateful - then indeed, my Lord is Free of need and Generous."Said one who had knowledge of the Book: "I will bring it to thee within the twinkling of an eye!" Then when (Solomon) saw it placed firmly before him, he said: "This is by the Grace of my Lord!- to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! and if any is grateful, truly his gratitude is (a gain) for his own soul; but if any is ungrateful, truly my Lord is Free of all Needs, Supreme in Honour!" |
| 41 | قَالَ نَكِّرُواْ لَهَا عَرۡشَهَا نَنظُرۡ أَتَهۡتَدِيٓ أَمۡ تَكُونُ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَهۡتَدُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,nakkirūنكروانَكِّرُواْ"Disguiselahāلهالَهَاfor herʿarshahāعرشهاعَرْشَهَاher throne;nanẓurننظرنَنظُرْwe will seeatahtadīأتهتديأَتَهْتَدِىٓwhether she will be guidedamأمأَمْortakūnuتكونتَكُونُwill beminaمنمِنَofalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَاare not guided."yahtadūnaيهتدونيَهْتَدُونَare not guided."He said: Disguise her throne for her that we may see whether she will go aright or be of those not rightly guided.He said, “Disguise her throne for her, so we may see whether she can discover the truth, or she will be of those who cannot recognize.”He said, "Disguise for her her throne; we will see whether she will be guided [to truth] or will be of those who is not guided."He said: "Transform her throne out of all recognition by her: let us see whether she is guided (to the truth) or is one of those who receive no guidance." |
| 42 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَتۡ قِيلَ أَهَٰكَذَا عَرۡشُكِۖ قَالَتۡ كَأَنَّهُۥ هُوَۚ وَأُوتِينَا ٱلۡعِلۡمَ مِن قَبۡلِهَا وَكُنَّا مُسۡلِمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāatجاءتجَآءَتْshe came,qīlaقيلقِيلَit was said,ahākadhāأهكذاأَهَٰكَذَا"Is like thisʿarshukiعرشكعَرْشُكِyour throne?"qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,ka-annahuكأنهكَأَنَّهُۥ"It is likehuwaهوهُوَit."waūtīnāوأوتيناوَأُوتِينَا"And we were givenl-ʿil'maالعلمٱلْعِلْمَthe knowledgeminمنمِنbefore herqablihāقبلهاقَبْلِهَاbefore herwakunnāوكناوَكُنَّاand we have beenmus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَMuslims."So, when she came, it was said (unto her): Is thy throne like this? She said: (It is) as though it were the very one. And (Solomon said): We were given the knowledge before her and we had surrendered (to Allah).So when she came, she was asked, “Is your throne like this?” She said, “It looks as if it is the same. We were given knowledge beforehand[11], and have submitted [to Allah].”So when she arrived, it was said [to her], "Is your throne like this?" She said, "[It is] as though it was it." [Solomon said], "And we were given knowledge before her, and we have been Muslims [in submission to Allāh].So when she arrived, she was asked, "Is this thy throne?" She said, "It was just like this; and knowledge was bestowed on us in advance of this, and we have submitted to Allah (in Islam)." |
| 43 | وَصَدَّهَا مَا كَانَت تَّعۡبُدُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّهَا كَانَتۡ مِن قَوۡمٖ كَٰفِرِينَwaṣaddahāوصدهاوَصَدَّهَاAnd has averted hermāمامَاwhatkānatكانتكَانَتshe used (to)taʿbuduتعبدتَّعْبُدُworshipminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.innahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, shekānatكانتكَانَتْwasminمنمِنfromqawminقومقَوْمٍa peoplekāfirīnaكافرينكَٰفِرِينَwho disbelieve.And (all) that she was wont to worship instead of Allah hindered her, for she came of disbelieving folk.But she was hindered [from the faith] because she used to worship other than Allah, for she came from a disbelieving people.And that which she was worshipping other than Allāh had averted her [from submission to Him]. Indeed, she was from a disbelieving people."And he diverted her from the worship of others besides Allah: for she was (sprung) of a people that had no faith. |
| 44 | قِيلَ لَهَا ٱدۡخُلِي ٱلصَّرۡحَۖ فَلَمَّا رَأَتۡهُ حَسِبَتۡهُ لُجَّةٗ وَكَشَفَتۡ عَن سَاقَيۡهَاۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُۥ صَرۡحٞ مُّمَرَّدٞ مِّن قَوَارِيرَۗ قَالَتۡ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِي وَأَسۡلَمۡتُ مَعَ سُلَيۡمَٰنَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَqīlaقيلقِيلَIt was saidlahāلهالَهَاto her,ud'khulīادخليٱدْخُلِى"Enterl-ṣarḥaالصرحٱلصَّرْحَthe palace."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenra-athuرأتهرَأَتْهُshe saw it,ḥasibathuحسبتهحَسِبَتْهُshe thought itlujjatanلجةلُجَّةً(was) a pool,wakashafatوكشفتوَكَشَفَتْand she uncoveredʿanعنعَن[on]sāqayhāساقيهاسَاقَيْهَاher shins.qālaقالقَالَHe said,innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥ"Indeed, itṣarḥunصرحصَرْحٌ(is) a palacemumarradunممردمُّمَرَّدٌmade smoothminمنمِّنofqawārīraقواريرقَوَارِيرَglass."qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord,innīإنيإِنِّىindeed, Iẓalamtuظلمتظَلَمْتُ[I] have wrongednafsīنفسينَفْسِىmyself,wa-aslamtuوأسلمتوَأَسْلَمْتُand I submitmaʿaمعمَعَwithsulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَSulaimanlillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds."It was said unto her: Enter the hall. And when she saw it she deemed it a pool and bared her legs. (Solomon) said: Lo! it is a hall, made smooth, of glass. She said: My Lord! Lo! I have wronged myself, and I surrender with Solomon unto Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.It was said to her, “Enter the palace.” But when she saw it, she thought it was a body of water[12], so she uncovered her calves. He said, “This is a palace paved with crystal.” She said, “My Lord, I have wronged myself, and now I submit along with Solomon to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.”She was told, "Enter the palace." But when she saw it, she thought it was a body of water[1077] and uncovered her shins [to wade through]. He said, "Indeed, it is a palace [whose floor is] made smooth with glass." She said, "My Lord, indeed I have wronged myself, and I submit with Solomon to Allāh, Lord of the worlds."She was asked to enter the lofty Palace: but when she saw it, she thought it was a lake of water, and she (tucked up her skirts), uncovering her legs. He said: "This is but a palace paved smooth with slabs of glass." She said: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul: I do (now) submit (in Islam), with Solomon, to the Lord of the Worlds." |
| 45 | وَلَقَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَآ إِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمۡ صَٰلِحًا أَنِ ٱعۡبُدُواْ ٱللَّهَ فَإِذَا هُمۡ فَرِيقَانِ يَخۡتَصِمُونَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,arsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَآWe sentilāإلىإِلَىٰtothamūdaثمودثَمُودَThamudakhāhumأخاهمأَخَاهُمْtheir brotherṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاSalihaniأنأَنِthat,uʿ'budūاعبدواٱعْبُدُواْ"Worshipl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah."fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاThen behold!humهمهُمْTheyfarīqāniفريقانفَرِيقَانِ(became) two partiesyakhtaṣimūnaيختصمونيَخْتَصِمُونَquarreling.And We verily sent unto Thamud their brother Salih, saying: Worship Allah. And lo! they (then became two parties quarrelling.We sent to the people of Thamūd their brother Sālih [saying], “Worship Allah,” then they suddenly split into two quarreling factions[13].And We had certainly sent to Thamūd their brother Ṣāliḥ, [saying], "Worship Allāh," and at once they were two parties conflicting.We sent (aforetime), to the Thamud, their brother Salih, saying, "Serve Allah": But behold, they became two factions quarrelling with each other. |
| 46 | قَالَ يَٰقَوۡمِ لِمَ تَسۡتَعۡجِلُونَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ قَبۡلَ ٱلۡحَسَنَةِۖ لَوۡلَا تَسۡتَغۡفِرُونَ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تُرۡحَمُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!limaلملِمَWhytastaʿjilūnaتستعجلونتَسْتَعْجِلُونَ(do) you seek to hastenbil-sayi-atiبالسيئةبِٱلسَّيِّئَةِthe evilqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforel-ḥasanatiالحسنةٱلْحَسَنَةِthe good?lawlāلولالَوْلَاWhy nottastaghfirūnaتستغفرونتَسْتَغْفِرُونَyou ask forgivenessl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(of) Allahlaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْso that you maytur'ḥamūnaترحمونتُرْحَمُونَreceive mercy?"He said: O my people! Why will ye hasten on the evil rather than the good? Why will ye not ask pardon of Allah, that ye may receive mercy.He said, “O my people, why do you seek to hasten punishment rather than good?[14] If only you sought Allah’s forgiveness, so that you may be shown mercy!”He said, "O my people, why are you impatient for evil before [i.e., instead of] good?[1078] Why do you not seek forgiveness of Allāh that you may receive mercy?"He said: "O my people! why ask ye to hasten on the evil in preference to the good? If only ye ask Allah for forgiveness, ye may hope to receive mercy. |
| 47 | قَالُواْ ٱطَّيَّرۡنَا بِكَ وَبِمَن مَّعَكَۚ قَالَ طَٰٓئِرُكُمۡ عِندَ ٱللَّهِۖ بَلۡ أَنتُمۡ قَوۡمٞ تُفۡتَنُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,iṭṭayyarnāاطيرناٱطَّيَّرْنَا"We consider you a bad omenbikaبكبِكَ"We consider you a bad omenwabimanوبمنوَبِمَنand thosemaʿakaمعكمَّعَكَwith you."qālaقالقَالَHe said,ṭāirukumطائركمطَٰٓئِرُكُمْ"Your bad omenʿindaعندعِندَ(is) withl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopletuf'tanūnaتفتنونتُفْتَنُونَbeing tested."They said: We augur evil of thee and those with thee. He said: Your evil augury is with Allah. Nay, but ye are folk that are being tested.They said, “We consider you and those who are with you as a bad omen.” He said, “Your omen is from Allah, but you are a people who are being tested.”They said, "We consider you a bad omen, you and those with you." He said, "Your omen [i.e., fate] is with Allāh. Rather, you are a people being tested."[1079]They said: "Ill omen do we augur from thee and those that are with thee". He said: "Your ill omen is with Allah; yea, ye are a people under trial." |
| 48 | وَكَانَ فِي ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ تِسۡعَةُ رَهۡطٖ يُفۡسِدُونَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا يُصۡلِحُونَwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd werefīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe citytis'ʿatuتسعةتِسْعَةُninerahṭinرهطرَهْطٍfamily heads,yuf'sidūnaيفسدونيُفْسِدُونَthey were spreading corruptionfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwalāولاوَلَاand notyuṣ'liḥūnaيصلحونيُصْلِحُونَreforming.And there were in the city nine persons who made mischief in the land and reformed not.There were nine men in the city who used to spread corruption in the land without doing anything good.And there were in the city nine family heads causing corruption in the land and not amending [its affairs].There were in the city nine men of a family, who made mischief in the land, and would not reform. |
| 49 | قَالُواْ تَقَاسَمُواْ بِٱللَّهِ لَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُۥ وَأَهۡلَهُۥ ثُمَّ لَنَقُولَنَّ لِوَلِيِّهِۦ مَا شَهِدۡنَا مَهۡلِكَ أَهۡلِهِۦ وَإِنَّا لَصَٰدِقُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,taqāsamūتقاسمواتَقَاسَمُواْ"Swear to each otherbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِby Allahlanubayyitannahuلنبيتنهلَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُۥsurely, we will attack him by night,wa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُۥand his family.thummaثمثُمَّThenlanaqūlannaلنقولنلَنَقُولَنَّwe will surely sayliwaliyyihiلوليهلِوَلِيِّهِۦto his heir,māمامَا"Notshahid'nāشهدناشَهِدْنَاwe witnessedmahlikaمهلكمَهْلِكَ(the) destructionahlihiأهلهأَهْلِهِۦ(of) his family,wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, welaṣādiqūnaلصادقونلَصَٰدِقُونَ(are) surely truthful."They said: Swear one to another by Allah that we verily will attack him and his household by night, and afterward we will surely say unto his friend: We witnessed not the destruction of his household. And lo! we are truthtellers.They said, “Let us all swear by Allah that we will kill him and his family by night. Then we will tell his heir[15], ‘We did not witness the murder of his family, and we are indeed truthful.’”They said, "Take a mutual oath by Allāh that we will kill him by night, he and his family. Then we will say to his executor,[1080] 'We did not witness the destruction of his family, and indeed, we are truthful.'"They said: "Swear a mutual oath by Allah that we shall make a secret night attack on him and his people, and that we shall then say to his heir (when he seeks vengeance): 'We were not present at the slaughter of his people, and we are positively telling the truth.'" |
| 50 | وَمَكَرُواْ مَكۡرٗا وَمَكَرۡنَا مَكۡرٗا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَwamakarūومكرواوَمَكَرُواْSo they plottedmakranمكرامَكْرًاa plotwamakarnāومكرناوَمَكَرْنَاand We plannedmakranمكرامَكْرًاa plan,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.So they plotted a plot: and We plotted a plot, while they perceived not.Thus they made a plan and We too made a plan, but they were unaware of it.And they planned a plan, and We planned a plan, while they perceived not.They plotted and planned, but We too planned, even while they perceived it not. |
| 51 | فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ مَكۡرِهِمۡ أَنَّا دَمَّرۡنَٰهُمۡ وَقَوۡمَهُمۡ أَجۡمَعِينَfa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْThen seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endmakrihimمكرهممَكْرِهِمْ(of) their plot,annāأناأَنَّاthat Wedammarnāhumدمرناهمدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْdestroyed themwaqawmahumوقومهموَقَوْمَهُمْand their peopleajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.Then see the nature of the consequence of their plotting, for lo! We destroyed them and their people, every one.See then what was the consequences of their plan: We destroyed them and their entire people.Then look how was the outcome of their plan - that We destroyed them and their people, all.Then see what was the end of their plot!- this, that We destroyed them and their people, all (of them). |
| 52 | فَتِلۡكَ بُيُوتُهُمۡ خَاوِيَةَۢ بِمَا ظَلَمُوٓاْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ لِّقَوۡمٖ يَعۡلَمُونَfatil'kaفتلكفَتِلْكَSo, thesebuyūtuhumبيوتهمبُيُوتُهُمْ(are) their houses,khāwiyatanخاويةخَاوِيَةًۢruinedbimāبمابِمَاbecauseẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُوٓاْthey wronged.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a signliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَwho know.See, yonder are their dwellings empty and in ruins because they did wrong. Lo! herein is indeed a portent for a people who have knowledge.Now their houses are utterly ruined because of their wrongdoing. Indeed, there are signs in this for people of knowledge.So those are their houses, desolate because of the wrong they had done. Indeed in that is a sign for people who know.Now such were their houses, - in utter ruin, - because they practised wrong-doing. Verily in this is a Sign for people of knowledge. |
| 53 | وَأَنجَيۡنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَكَانُواْ يَتَّقُونَwa-anjaynāوأنجيناوَأَنجَيْنَاAnd We savedalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand used (to)yattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَfear (Allah).And we saved those who believed and used to ward off (evil).And We saved those who believed and feared Allah.And We saved those who believed and used to fear Allāh.And We saved those who believed and practised righteousness. |
| 54 | وَلُوطًا إِذۡ قَالَ لِقَوۡمِهِۦٓ أَتَأۡتُونَ ٱلۡفَٰحِشَةَ وَأَنتُمۡ تُبۡصِرُونَwalūṭanولوطاوَلُوطًاAnd Lut,idhإذإِذْwhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidliqawmihiلقومهلِقَوْمِهِۦٓto his people,atatūnaأتأتونأَتَأْتُونَ"Do you commitl-fāḥishataالفاحشةٱلْفَٰحِشَةَ[the] immoralitywa-antumوأنتموَأَنتُمْwhile youtub'ṣirūnaتبصرونتُبْصِرُونَsee?And Lot! when he said unto his folk: Will ye commit abomination knowingly?And [remember] Lot, when he said to his people, “Do you commit this shameful act[16] while seeing [one another][17]?And [mention] Lot, when he said to his people, "Do you commit immorality[1081] while you are seeing?[1082](We also sent) Lut (as a messenger): behold, He said to his people, "Do ye do what is shameful though ye see (its iniquity)? |
| 55 | أَئِنَّكُمۡ لَتَأۡتُونَ ٱلرِّجَالَ شَهۡوَةٗ مِّن دُونِ ٱلنِّسَآءِۚ بَلۡ أَنتُمۡ قَوۡمٞ تَجۡهَلُونَa-innakumأئنكمأَئِنَّكُمْWhy do youlatatūnaلتأتونلَتَأْتُونَapproachl-rijālaالرجالٱلرِّجَالَthe menshahwatanشهوةشَهْوَةً(with) lustminمنمِّنinstead ofdūniدوندُونِinstead ofl-nisāiالنساءٱلنِّسَآءِthe women?balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopletajhalūnaتجهلونتَجْهَلُونَignorant."Must ye needs lust after men instead of women? Nay, but ye are folk who act senselessly.Do you approach men with lust instead of women? In fact, you are an ignorant people!”Do you indeed approach men with desire instead of women? Rather, you are a people behaving ignorantly."Would ye really approach men in your lusts rather than women? Nay, ye are a people (grossly) ignorant! |
| 56 | ۞ فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوۡمِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَخۡرِجُوٓاْ ءَالَ لُوطٖ مِّن قَرۡيَتِكُمۡۖ إِنَّهُمۡ أُنَاسٞ يَتَطَهَّرُونَfamāفمافَمَاBut notkānaكانكَانَwasjawābaجوابجَوَابَ(the) answerqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦٓ(of) his peopleillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْthey said,akhrijūأخرجواأَخْرِجُوٓاْ"Drive outālaآلءَالَ(the) familylūṭinلوطلُوطٍ(of) Lutminمنمِّنfromqaryatikumقريتكمقَرْيَتِكُمْyour town.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyunāsunأناسأُنَاسٌ(are) peopleyataṭahharūnaيتطهرونيَتَطَهَّرُونَwho keep clean and pure."But the answer of his folk was naught save that they said: Expel the household of Lot from your township, for they (forsooth) are folk who would keep clean!But the only response his people gave was to say, “Drive the family of Lot out of your town, for they are a people who keep themselves pure!”But the answer of his people was not except that they said, "Expel the family of Lot from your city. Indeed, they are people who keep themselves pure."But his people gave no other answer but this: they said, "Drive out the followers of Lut from your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!" |
| 57 | فَأَنجَيۡنَٰهُ وَأَهۡلَهُۥٓ إِلَّا ٱمۡرَأَتَهُۥ قَدَّرۡنَٰهَا مِنَ ٱلۡغَٰبِرِينَfa-anjaynāhuفأنجيناهفَأَنجَيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُۥٓand his family,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptim'ra-atahuامرأتهٱمْرَأَتَهُۥhis wife;qaddarnāhāقدرناهاقَدَّرْنَٰهَاWe destined herminaمنمِنَ(to be) ofl-ghābirīnaالغابرينٱلْغَٰبِرِينَthose who remained behind.Then We saved him and his household save his wife; We destined her to be of those who stayed behind.So We saved him and his family, except his wife whom We destined to be among those who would remain behind.So We saved him and his family, except for his wife; We destined her to be of those who remained behind.But We saved him and his family, except his wife; her We destined to be of those who lagged behind. |
| 58 | وَأَمۡطَرۡنَا عَلَيۡهِم مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلۡمُنذَرِينَwa-amṭarnāوأمطرناوَأَمْطَرْنَاAnd We rainedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themmaṭaranمطرامَّطَرًاa rain,fasāaفساءفَسَآءَand was evilmaṭaruمطرمَطَرُ(the) rainl-mundharīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذَرِينَ(on) those who were warned.And We rained a rain upon them. Dreadful is the rain of those who have been warned.And We rained upon them a rain [of stones]. How terrible was the rain of those who were warned!And We rained upon them a rain [of stones], and evil was the rain of those who were warned.And We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): and evil was the shower on those who were admonished (but heeded not)! |
| 59 | قُلِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَٰمٌ عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱصۡطَفَىٰٓۗ ءَآللَّهُ خَيۡرٌ أَمَّا يُشۡرِكُونَquliقلقُلِSay,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"All praise (be)lillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,wasalāmunوسلاموَسَلَٰمٌand peace (be)ʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِHis slavesalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomiṣ'ṭafāاصطفىٱصْطَفَىٰٓHe has chosen.āllahuآللهءَآللَّهُIs Allahkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetterammāأماأَمَّاor whatyush'rikūnaيشركونيُشْرِكُونَthey associate (with Him)?"Say (O Muhammad): Praise be to Allah, and peace be on His slaves whom He hath chosen! Is Allah best, or (all) that ye ascribe as partners (unto Him)?Say, [O Prophet], “All praise is for Allah, and peace be upon His slaves whom He has chosen. Is Allah better, or those partners whom they associate with Him?”Say, [O Muḥammad], "Praise be to Allāh, and peace upon His servants whom He has chosen. Is Allāh better or what they associate with Him?"Say: Praise be to Allah, and Peace on his servants whom He has chosen (for his Message). (Who) is better?- Allah or the false gods they associate (with Him)? |
| ﭕ | |
| 21 | ۞ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَاءَنَا لَوْلَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ اسْتَكْبَرُوا فِي أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْا عُتُوًّا كَبِيرًا |
| 22 | يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ حِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا |
| 23 | وَقَدِمْنَا إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ هَبَاءً مَّنثُورًا |
| 24 | أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مُّسْتَقَرًّا وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلًا |
| 25 | وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ السَّمَاءُ بِالْغَمَامِ وَنُزِّلَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تَنزِيلًا |
| 26 | الْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ عَسِيرًا |
| 27 | وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ الظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي اتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ سَبِيلًا |
| 28 | يَا وَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلًا |
| 29 | لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَاءَنِي وَكَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ لِلْإِنسَانِ خَذُولًا |
| 30 | وَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي اتَّخَذُوا هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَهْجُورًا |
| 31 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوًّا مِّنَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيًا وَنَصِيرًا |
| 32 | وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنُ جُمْلَةً وَاحِدَةً كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِ فُؤَادَكَ وَرَتَّلْنَاهُ تَرْتِيلًا |
| 33 | وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًا |
| 34 | الَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُولَٰئِكَ شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا |
| 35 | وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُ أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ وَزِيرًا |
| 36 | فَقُلْنَا اذْهَبَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَاهُمْ تَدْمِيرًا |
| 37 | وَقَوْمَ نُوحٍ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُوا الرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ آيَةً وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا |
| 38 | وَعَادًا وَثَمُودَ وَأَصْحَابَ الرَّسِّ وَقُرُونًا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرًا |
| 39 | وَكُلًّا ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ الْأَمْثَالَ وَكُلًّا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرًا |
| 40 | وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْا عَلَى الْقَرْيَةِ الَّتِي أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ السَّوْءِ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُوا يَرَوْنَهَا بَلْ كَانُوا لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورًا |
| 41 | وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رَسُولًا |
| 42 | إِن كَادَ لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ آلِهَتِنَا لَوْلَا أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا |
| 43 | أَرَأَيْتَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَاهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًا |
| 44 | أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا كَالْأَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا |
| 45 | أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ الظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَاءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنًا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا الشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلًا |
| 46 | ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَاهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضًا يَسِيرًا |
| 47 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ اللَّيْلَ لِبَاسًا وَالنَّوْمَ سُبَاتًا وَجَعَلَ النَّهَارَ نُشُورًا |
| 48 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً طَهُورًا |
| 49 | لِّنُحْيِيَ بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَّيْتًا وَنُسْقِيَهُ مِمَّا خَلَقْنَا أَنْعَامًا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرًا |
| 50 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَاهُ بَيْنَهُمْ لِيَذَّكَّرُوا فَأَبَىٰ أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورًا |
| 51 | وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٍ نَّذِيرًا |
| 52 | فَلَا تُطِعِ الْكَافِرِينَ وَجَاهِدْهُم بِهِ جِهَادًا كَبِيرًا |
| 53 | ۞ وَهُوَ الَّذِي مَرَجَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هَٰذَا عَذْبٌ فُرَاتٌ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجٌ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَرْزَخًا وَحِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا |
| 54 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ بَشَرًا فَجَعَلَهُ نَسَبًا وَصِهْرًا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرًا |
| 55 | وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ الْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِ ظَهِيرًا |
| 56 | وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا |
| 57 | قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَاءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ سَبِيلًا |
| 58 | وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الْحَيِّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا |
| 59 | الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ الرَّحْمَٰنُ فَاسْأَلْ بِهِ خَبِيرًا |
| 60 | وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اسْجُدُوا لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُوا وَمَا الرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورًا ۩ |
| 61 | تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي السَّمَاءِ بُرُوجًا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَاجًا وَقَمَرًا مُّنِيرًا |
| 62 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةً لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورًا |
| 63 | وَعِبَادُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ هَوْنًا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ الْجَاهِلُونَ قَالُوا سَلَامًا |
| 64 | وَالَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدًا وَقِيَامًا |
| 65 | وَالَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا اصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ غَرَامًا |
| 66 | إِنَّهَا سَاءَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا |
| 67 | وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا أَنفَقُوا لَمْ يُسْرِفُوا وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُوا وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامًا |
| 68 | وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا |
| 69 | يُضَاعَفْ لَهُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ فِيهِ مُهَانًا |
| 70 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا فَأُولَٰئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ حَسَنَاتٍ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا |
| 71 | وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَتَابًا |
| 72 | وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ الزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّوا بِاللَّغْوِ مَرُّوا كِرَامًا |
| 73 | وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّوا عَلَيْهَا صُمًّا وَعُمْيَانًا |
| 74 | وَالَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًا |
| 75 | أُولَٰئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ الْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةً وَسَلَامًا |
| 76 | خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا |
| 77 | قُلْ مَا يَعْبَأُ بِكُمْ رَبِّي لَوْلَا دُعَاؤُكُمْ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامًا |
| ﭗ | |
| 1 | طسم |
| 2 | تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ |
| 3 | لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 4 | إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ |
| 5 | وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٍ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ |
| 6 | فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنبَاءُ مَا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ |
| 7 | أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍ كَرِيمٍ |
| 8 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ |
| 9 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 10 | وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ |
| 11 | قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ |
| 12 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ |
| 13 | وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَىٰ هَارُونَ |
| 14 | وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ |
| 15 | قَالَ كَلَّا فَاذْهَبَا بِآيَاتِنَا إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ |
| 16 | فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 17 | أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ |
| 18 | قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ |
| 19 | وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ |
| 20 | قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَا إِذًا وَأَنَا مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ |
| 21 | فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمًا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ |
| 22 | وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةٌ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ |
| 23 | قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 24 | قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ |
| 25 | قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ |
| 26 | قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ آبَائِكُمُ الْأَوَّلِينَ |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونٌ |
| 28 | قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ |
| 29 | قَالَ لَئِنِ اتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُونِينَ |
| 30 | قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 31 | قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ |
| 32 | فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِينٌ |
| 33 | وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَاءُ لِلنَّاظِرِينَ |
| 34 | قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَاحِرٌ عَلِيمٌ |
| 35 | يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ |
| 36 | قَالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَابْعَثْ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ |
| 37 | يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٍ |
| 38 | فَجُمِعَ السَّحَرَةُ لِمِيقَاتِ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ |
| 39 | وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَ |
| 40 | لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ السَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُوا هُمُ الْغَالِبِينَ |
| 41 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَ السَّحَرَةُ قَالُوا لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغَالِبِينَ |
| 42 | قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ |
| 43 | قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ أَلْقُوا مَا أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ |
| 44 | فَأَلْقَوْا حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُوا بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ الْغَالِبُونَ |
| 45 | فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ |
| 46 | فَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سَاجِدِينَ |
| 47 | قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 48 | رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَارُونَ |
| 49 | قَالَ آمَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ |
| 50 | قَالُوا لَا ضَيْرَ إِنَّا إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ |
| 51 | إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَايَانَا أَن كُنَّا أَوَّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 52 | ۞ وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَ |
| 53 | فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ |
| 54 | إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ لَشِرْذِمَةٌ قَلِيلُونَ |
| 55 | وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَائِظُونَ |
| 56 | وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَاذِرُونَ |
| 57 | فَأَخْرَجْنَاهُم مِّن جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ |
| 58 | وَكُنُوزٍ وَمَقَامٍ كَرِيمٍ |
| 59 | كَذَٰلِكَ وَأَوْرَثْنَاهَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ |
| 60 | فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَ |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا تَرَاءَى الْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَابُ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَ |
| 62 | قَالَ كَلَّا إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِ |
| 63 | فَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْبَحْرَ فَانفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٍ كَالطَّوْدِ الْعَظِيمِ |
| 64 | وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ الْآخَرِينَ |
| 65 | وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ |
| 66 | ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا الْآخَرِينَ |
| 67 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ |
| 68 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 69 | وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ |
| 70 | إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ |
| 71 | قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامًا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَاكِفِينَ |
| 72 | قَالَ هَلْ يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَ |
| 73 | أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَ |
| 74 | قَالُوا بَلْ وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ |
| 75 | قَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ |
| 76 | أَنتُمْ وَآبَاؤُكُمُ الْأَقْدَمُونَ |
| 77 | فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوٌّ لِّي إِلَّا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 78 | الَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِ |
| 79 | وَالَّذِي هُوَ يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِ |
| 80 | وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِ |
| 81 | وَالَّذِي يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِ |
| 82 | وَالَّذِي أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيئَتِي يَوْمَ الدِّينِ |
| 83 | رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمًا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالصَّالِحِينَ |
| 84 | وَاجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ فِي الْآخِرِينَ |
| 85 | وَاجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ النَّعِيمِ |
| 86 | وَاغْفِرْ لِأَبِي إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ |
| 87 | وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُونَ |
| 88 | يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالٌ وَلَا بَنُونَ |
| 89 | إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى اللَّهَ بِقَلْبٍ سَلِيمٍ |
| 90 | وَأُزْلِفَتِ الْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ |
| 91 | وَبُرِّزَتِ الْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ |
| 92 | وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ |
| 93 | مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَ |
| 94 | فَكُبْكِبُوا فِيهَا هُمْ وَالْغَاوُونَ |
| 95 | وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ أَجْمَعُونَ |
| 96 | قَالُوا وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَ |
| 97 | تَاللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 98 | إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 99 | وَمَا أَضَلَّنَا إِلَّا الْمُجْرِمُونَ |
| 100 | فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَافِعِينَ |
| 101 | وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٍ |
| 102 | فَلَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 103 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ |
| 104 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 105 | كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ الْمُرْسَلِينَ |
| 106 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ |
| 107 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ |
| 108 | فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ |
| 109 | وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 110 | فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ |
| 111 | ۞ قَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ لَكَ وَاتَّبَعَكَ الْأَرْذَلُونَ |
| 112 | قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمِي بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ |
| 113 | إِنْ حِسَابُهُمْ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّي لَوْ تَشْعُرُونَ |
| 114 | وَمَا أَنَا بِطَارِدِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 115 | إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ مُّبِينٌ |
| 116 | قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَا نُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمَرْجُومِينَ |
| 117 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي كَذَّبُونِ |
| 118 | فَافْتَحْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَتْحًا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن مَّعِيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 119 | فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي الْفُلْكِ الْمَشْحُونِ |
| 120 | ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ الْبَاقِينَ |
| 121 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ |
| 122 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 123 | كَذَّبَتْ عَادٌ الْمُرْسَلِينَ |
| 124 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ |
| 125 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ |
| 126 | فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ |
| 127 | وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 128 | أَتَبْنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ آيَةً تَعْبَثُونَ |
| 129 | وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَخْلُدُونَ |
| 130 | وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُم بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَ |
| 131 | فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ |
| 132 | وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَ |
| 133 | أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنْعَامٍ وَبَنِينَ |
| 134 | وَجَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ |
| 135 | إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ |
| 136 | قَالُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْنَا أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَكُن مِّنَ الْوَاعِظِينَ |
| 137 | إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا خُلُقُ الْأَوَّلِينَ |
| 138 | وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ |
| 139 | فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ |
| 140 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 141 | كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ |
| 142 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَالِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ |
| 143 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ |
| 144 | فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ |
| 145 | وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 146 | أَتُتْرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَاهُنَا آمِنِينَ |
| 147 | فِي جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ |
| 148 | وَزُرُوعٍ وَنَخْلٍ طَلْعُهَا هَضِيمٌ |
| 149 | وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ بُيُوتًا فَارِهِينَ |
| 150 | فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ |
| 151 | وَلَا تُطِيعُوا أَمْرَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ |
| 152 | الَّذِينَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ |
| 153 | قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ |
| 154 | مَا أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا فَأْتِ بِآيَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ |
| 155 | قَالَ هَٰذِهِ نَاقَةٌ لَّهَا شِرْبٌ وَلَكُمْ شِرْبُ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ |
| 156 | وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوءٍ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ |
| 157 | فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصْبَحُوا نَادِمِينَ |
| 158 | فَأَخَذَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ |
| 159 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 160 | كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ الْمُرْسَلِينَ |
| 161 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ |
| 162 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ |
| 163 | فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ |
| 164 | وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 165 | أَتَأْتُونَ الذُّكْرَانَ مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 166 | وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّنْ أَزْوَاجِكُم بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ عَادُونَ |
| 167 | قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَا لُوطُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُخْرَجِينَ |
| 168 | قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ الْقَالِينَ |
| 169 | رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهْلِي مِمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ |
| 170 | فَنَجَّيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ |
| 171 | إِلَّا عَجُوزًا فِي الْغَابِرِينَ |
| 172 | ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا الْآخَرِينَ |
| 173 | وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم مَّطَرًا فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنذَرِينَ |
| 174 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ |
| 175 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 176 | كَذَّبَ أَصْحَابُ الْأَيْكَةِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ |
| 177 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ شُعَيْبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ |
| 178 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ |
| 179 | فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ |
| 180 | وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 181 | ۞ أَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ وَلَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُخْسِرِينَ |
| 182 | وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ |
| 183 | وَلَا تَبْخَسُوا النَّاسَ أَشْيَاءَهُمْ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ |
| 184 | وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَالْجِبِلَّةَ الْأَوَّلِينَ |
| 185 | قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ |
| 186 | وَمَا أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا وَإِن نَّظُنُّكَ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ |
| 187 | فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ |
| 188 | قَالَ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ |
| 189 | فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ الظُّلَّةِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ |
| 190 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ |
| 191 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 192 | وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 193 | نَزَلَ بِهِ الرُّوحُ الْأَمِينُ |
| 194 | عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُنذِرِينَ |
| 195 | بِلِسَانٍ عَرَبِيٍّ مُّبِينٍ |
| 196 | وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي زُبُرِ الْأَوَّلِينَ |
| 197 | أَوَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ آيَةً أَن يَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَاءُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ |
| 198 | وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَاهُ عَلَىٰ بَعْضِ الْأَعْجَمِينَ |
| 199 | فَقَرَأَهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا كَانُوا بِهِ مُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 200 | كَذَٰلِكَ سَلَكْنَاهُ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ |
| 201 | لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْأَلِيمَ |
| 202 | فَيَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ |
| 203 | فَيَقُولُوا هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنظَرُونَ |
| 204 | أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسْتَعْجِلُونَ |
| 205 | أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِن مَّتَّعْنَاهُمْ سِنِينَ |
| 206 | ثُمَّ جَاءَهُم مَّا كَانُوا يُوعَدُونَ |
| 207 | مَا أَغْنَىٰ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يُمَتَّعُونَ |
| 208 | وَمَا أَهْلَكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا لَهَا مُنذِرُونَ |
| 209 | ذِكْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا ظَالِمِينَ |
| 210 | وَمَا تَنَزَّلَتْ بِهِ الشَّيَاطِينُ |
| 211 | وَمَا يَنبَغِي لَهُمْ وَمَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ |
| 212 | إِنَّهُمْ عَنِ السَّمْعِ لَمَعْزُولُونَ |
| 213 | فَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُعَذَّبِينَ |
| 214 | وَأَنذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ |
| 215 | وَاخْفِضْ جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ اتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 216 | فَإِنْ عَصَوْكَ فَقُلْ إِنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ |
| 217 | وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الْعَزِيزِ الرَّحِيمِ |
| 218 | الَّذِي يَرَاكَ حِينَ تَقُومُ |
| 219 | وَتَقَلُّبَكَ فِي السَّاجِدِينَ |
| 220 | إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ |
| 221 | هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن تَنَزَّلُ الشَّيَاطِينُ |
| 222 | تَنَزَّلُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٍ |
| 223 | يُلْقُونَ السَّمْعَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ كَاذِبُونَ |
| 224 | وَالشُّعَرَاءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ الْغَاوُونَ |
| 225 | أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي كُلِّ وَادٍ يَهِيمُونَ |
| 226 | وَأَنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ |
| 227 | إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا وَانتَصَرُوا مِن بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُوا وَسَيَعْلَمُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَيَّ مُنقَلَبٍ يَنقَلِبُونَ |
| ﭘ | |
| 1 | طس تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْقُرْآنِ وَكِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 2 | هُدًى وَبُشْرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 3 | الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُم بِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ |
| 4 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ زَيَّنَّا لَهُمْ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَهُمْ يَعْمَهُونَ |
| 5 | أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الْعَذَابِ وَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ هُمُ الْأَخْسَرُونَ |
| 6 | وَإِنَّكَ لَتُلَقَّى الْقُرْآنَ مِن لَّدُنْ حَكِيمٍ عَلِيمٍ |
| 7 | إِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا سَآتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ آتِيكُم بِشِهَابٍ قَبَسٍ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ |
| 8 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَهَا نُودِيَ أَن بُورِكَ مَن فِي النَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 9 | يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنَّهُ أَنَا اللَّهُ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ |
| 10 | وَأَلْقِ عَصَاكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَانٌّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرًا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَا تَخَفْ إِنِّي لَا يَخَافُ لَدَيَّ الْمُرْسَلُونَ |
| 11 | إِلَّا مَن ظَلَمَ ثُمَّ بَدَّلَ حُسْنًا بَعْدَ سُوءٍ فَإِنِّي غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ |
| 12 | وَأَدْخِلْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوءٍ فِي تِسْعِ آيَاتٍ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ |
| 13 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَتْهُمْ آيَاتُنَا مُبْصِرَةً قَالُوا هَٰذَا سِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ |
| 14 | وَجَحَدُوا بِهَا وَاسْتَيْقَنَتْهَا أَنفُسُهُمْ ظُلْمًا وَعُلُوًّا فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِينَ |
| 15 | وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا دَاوُودَ وَسُلَيْمَانَ عِلْمًا وَقَالَا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي فَضَّلَنَا عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٍ مِّنْ عِبَادِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 16 | وَوَرِثَ سُلَيْمَانُ دَاوُودَ وَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عُلِّمْنَا مَنطِقَ الطَّيْرِ وَأُوتِينَا مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ الْفَضْلُ الْمُبِينُ |
| 17 | وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَيْمَانَ جُنُودُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنسِ وَالطَّيْرِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ |
| 18 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا أَتَوْا عَلَىٰ وَادِ النَّمْلِ قَالَتْ نَمْلَةٌ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّمْلُ ادْخُلُوا مَسَاكِنَكُمْ لَا يَحْطِمَنَّكُمْ سُلَيْمَانُ وَجُنُودُهُ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ |
| 19 | فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكًا مِّن قَوْلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ |
| 20 | وَتَفَقَّدَ الطَّيْرَ فَقَالَ مَا لِيَ لَا أَرَى الْهُدْهُدَ أَمْ كَانَ مِنَ الْغَائِبِينَ |
| 21 | لَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا أَوْ لَأَذْبَحَنَّهُ أَوْ لَيَأْتِيَنِّي بِسُلْطَانٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 22 | فَمَكَثَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ أَحَطتُ بِمَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ وَجِئْتُكَ مِن سَبَإٍ بِنَبَإٍ يَقِينٍ |
| 23 | إِنِّي وَجَدتُّ امْرَأَةً تَمْلِكُهُمْ وَأُوتِيَتْ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَلَهَا عَرْشٌ عَظِيمٌ |
| 24 | وَجَدتُّهَا وَقَوْمَهَا يَسْجُدُونَ لِلشَّمْسِ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَصَدَّهُمْ عَنِ السَّبِيلِ فَهُمْ لَا يَهْتَدُونَ |
| 25 | أَلَّا يَسْجُدُوا لِلَّهِ الَّذِي يُخْرِجُ الْخَبْءَ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُخْفُونَ وَمَا تُعْلِنُونَ |
| 26 | اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ ۩ |
| 27 | ۞ قَالَ سَنَنظُرُ أَصَدَقْتَ أَمْ كُنتَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ |
| 28 | اذْهَب بِّكِتَابِي هَٰذَا فَأَلْقِهْ إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ فَانظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُونَ |
| 29 | قَالَتْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ إِنِّي أُلْقِيَ إِلَيَّ كِتَابٌ كَرِيمٌ |
| 30 | إِنَّهُ مِن سُلَيْمَانَ وَإِنَّهُ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ |
| 31 | أَلَّا تَعْلُوا عَلَيَّ وَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ |
| 32 | قَالَتْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ أَفْتُونِي فِي أَمْرِي مَا كُنتُ قَاطِعَةً أَمْرًا حَتَّىٰ تَشْهَدُونِ |
| 33 | قَالُوا نَحْنُ أُولُو قُوَّةٍ وَأُولُو بَأْسٍ شَدِيدٍ وَالْأَمْرُ إِلَيْكِ فَانظُرِي مَاذَا تَأْمُرِينَ |
| 34 | قَالَتْ إِنَّ الْمُلُوكَ إِذَا دَخَلُوا قَرْيَةً أَفْسَدُوهَا وَجَعَلُوا أَعِزَّةَ أَهْلِهَا أَذِلَّةً وَكَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ |
| 35 | وَإِنِّي مُرْسِلَةٌ إِلَيْهِم بِهَدِيَّةٍ فَنَاظِرَةٌ بِمَ يَرْجِعُ الْمُرْسَلُونَ |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ أَتُمِدُّونَنِ بِمَالٍ فَمَا آتَانِيَ اللَّهُ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا آتَاكُم بَلْ أَنتُم بِهَدِيَّتِكُمْ تَفْرَحُونَ |
| 37 | ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُم بِجُنُودٍ لَّا قِبَلَ لَهُم بِهَا وَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُم مِّنْهَا أَذِلَّةً وَهُمْ صَاغِرُونَ |
| 38 | قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ أَيُّكُمْ يَأْتِينِي بِعَرْشِهَا قَبْلَ أَن يَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ |
| 39 | قَالَ عِفْرِيتٌ مِّنَ الْجِنِّ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِكَ وَإِنِّي عَلَيْهِ لَقَوِيٌّ أَمِينٌ |
| 40 | قَالَ الَّذِي عِندَهُ عِلْمٌ مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ مُسْتَقِرًّا عِندَهُ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِن فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ |
| 41 | قَالَ نَكِّرُوا لَهَا عَرْشَهَا نَنظُرْ أَتَهْتَدِي أَمْ تَكُونُ مِنَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَهْتَدُونَ |
| 42 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَتْ قِيلَ أَهَٰكَذَا عَرْشُكِ قَالَتْ كَأَنَّهُ هُوَ وَأُوتِينَا الْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهَا وَكُنَّا مُسْلِمِينَ |
| 43 | وَصَدَّهَا مَا كَانَت تَّعْبُدُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ مِن قَوْمٍ كَافِرِينَ |
| 44 | قِيلَ لَهَا ادْخُلِي الصَّرْحَ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ حَسِبَتْهُ لُجَّةً وَكَشَفَتْ عَن سَاقَيْهَا قَالَ إِنَّهُ صَرْحٌ مُّمَرَّدٌ مِّن قَوَارِيرَ قَالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَأَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ سُلَيْمَانَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 45 | وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَالِحًا أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ فَإِذَا هُمْ فَرِيقَانِ يَخْتَصِمُونَ |
| 46 | قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ لِمَ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ قَبْلَ الْحَسَنَةِ لَوْلَا تَسْتَغْفِرُونَ اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ |
| 47 | قَالُوا اطَّيَّرْنَا بِكَ وَبِمَن مَّعَكَ قَالَ طَائِرُكُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ تُفْتَنُونَ |
| 48 | وَكَانَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَةُ رَهْطٍ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ |
| 49 | قَالُوا تَقَاسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ لَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُ وَأَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ لَنَقُولَنَّ لِوَلِيِّهِ مَا شَهِدْنَا مَهْلِكَ أَهْلِهِ وَإِنَّا لَصَادِقُونَ |
| 50 | وَمَكَرُوا مَكْرًا وَمَكَرْنَا مَكْرًا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ |
| 51 | فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ مَكْرِهِمْ أَنَّا دَمَّرْنَاهُمْ وَقَوْمَهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ |
| 52 | فَتِلْكَ بُيُوتُهُمْ خَاوِيَةً بِمَا ظَلَمُوا إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ |
| 53 | وَأَنجَيْنَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَكَانُوا يَتَّقُونَ |
| 54 | وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ أَتَأْتُونَ الْفَاحِشَةَ وَأَنتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَ |
| 55 | أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةً مِّن دُونِ النِّسَاءِ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْهَلُونَ |
| 56 | ۞ فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا أَخْرِجُوا آلَ لُوطٍ مِّن قَرْيَتِكُمْ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسٌ يَتَطَهَّرُونَ |
| 57 | فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ إِلَّا امْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَاهَا مِنَ الْغَابِرِينَ |
| 58 | وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم مَّطَرًا فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنذَرِينَ |
| 59 | قُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَامٌ عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَىٰ آللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ |
| ﭕ | |
| 21 | ۞ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا لَوْلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْ عُتُوّٗا كَبِيرٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectliqāanāلقاءنالِقَآءَنَا(the) meeting with Us,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"Why notunzilaأنزلأُنزِلَare sent downʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto usl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angelsawأوأَوْornarāنرىنَرَىٰwe seerabbanāربنارَبَّنَاour Lord?"laqadiلقدلَقَدِIndeed,is'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْthey have become arrogantfīفيفِىٓwithinanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْthemselveswaʿatawوعتواوَعَتَوْand (become) insolentʿutuwwanعتواعُتُوًّا(with) insolencekabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.And those who look not for a meeting with Us say: Why are angels not sent down unto us and (Why) do we not see our Lord! Assuredly they think too highly of themselves and are scornful with great pride.Those who do not expect to meet Us say, “Why are angels not sent down to us or why do we not see our Lord?” They have been too proud of themselves, and have transgressed immensely.And those who do not expect the meeting with Us say, "Why were not angels sent down to us, or [why] do we [not] see our Lord?" They have certainly become arrogant within themselves[1013] and [become] insolent with great insolence.Such as fear not the meeting with Us (for Judgment) say: "Why are not the angels sent down to us, or (why) do we not see our Lord?" Indeed they have an arrogant conceit of themselves, and mighty is the insolence of their impiety! |
| 22 | يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ حِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey seel-malāikataالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَthe Angels,lāلالَاnobush'rāبشرىبُشْرَىٰglad tidingsyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(will be) that Daylil'muj'rimīnaللمجرمينلِّلْمُجْرِمِينَfor the criminals,wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they will say,ḥij'ranحجراحِجْرًا"A partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden."On the day when they behold the angels, on that day there will be no good tidings for the guilty; and they will cry: A forbidding ban!On the Day when they see the angels[8], there will be no glad tidings for the wicked, and [the angels] will say, “Absolutely forbidden for you[9].”The day they see the angels[1014] - no good tidings will there be that day for the criminals, and [the angels] will say, "Prevented and inaccessible."[1015]The Day they see the angels,- no joy will there be to the sinners that Day: The (angels) will say: "There is a barrier forbidden (to you) altogether!" |
| 23 | وَقَدِمْنَآ إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُواْ مِنْ عَمَلٖ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُ هَبَآءٗ مَّنثُورًاwaqadim'nāوقدمناوَقَدِمْنَآAnd We will proceedilāإلىإِلَىٰtomāمامَاwhateverʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didminمنمِنْofʿamalinعملعَمَلٍ(the) deed(s),fajaʿalnāhuفجعلناهفَجَعَلْنَٰهُand We will make themhabāanهباءهَبَآءً(as) dustmanthūranمنثورامَّنثُورًاdispersed.And We shall turn unto the work they did and make it scattered motes.We will turn to whatever deeds they did and turn them into scattered dust[10].And We will approach [i.e., regard][1016] what they have done of deeds and make them as dust dispersed.And We shall turn to whatever deeds they did (in this life), and We shall make such deeds as floating dust scattered about. |
| 24 | أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرَ مُّسْتَقَرّٗا وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلٗاaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(The) companionsl-janatiالجنةٱلْجَنَّةِ(of) Paradise,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,khayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be in) a bettermus'taqarranمستقرامُّسْتَقَرًّاabode,wa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand a bettermaqīlanمقيلامَقِيلًاresting-place.Those who have earned the Garden on that day will be better in their home and happier in their place of noonday rest;On that Day the people of Paradise will have the best abode and the finest resting place.The companions of Paradise, that Day, are [in] a better settlement and better resting place.The Companions of the Garden will be well, that Day, in their abode, and have the fairest of places for repose. |
| 25 | وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِٱلْغَمَٰمِ وَنُزِّلَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ تَنزِيلًاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Daytashaqqaquتشققتَشَقَّقُwill split openl-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe heavensbil-ghamāmiبالغمامبِٱلْغَمَٰمِwith the cloudswanuzzilaونزلوَنُزِّلَand (will be) sent downl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angels,tanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًاdescending.A day when the heaven with the clouds will be rent asunder and the angels will be sent down, a grand descent.On the Day when the sky will split asunder with clouds, and the angels will be sent down in succession.And [mention] the Day when the heaven will split open with [emerging] clouds,[1017] and the angels will be sent down in successive descent.The Day the heaven shall be rent asunder with clouds, and angels shall be sent down, descending (in ranks),- |
| 26 | ٱلْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِۚ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَسِيرٗاal-mul'kuالملكٱلْمُلْكُThe Sovereignty,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Dayl-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ(will be) truly,lilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most Gracious.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd (it will) beyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Dayʿalāعلىعَلَىforl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieversʿasīranعسيراعَسِيرًاdifficult.The Sovereignty on that day will be the True (Sovereignty) belonging to the Beneficent One, and it will be a hard day for disbelievers.The true dominion on that Day belongs to the Most Compassionate[11], and it will be a hard day for the disbelievers.True sovereignty, that Day, is for the Most Merciful. And it will be upon the disbelievers a difficult Day.That Day, the dominion as of right and truth, shall be (wholly) for (Allah) Most Merciful: it will be a Day of dire difficulty for the misbelievers. |
| 27 | وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ يَٰلَيْتَنِي ٱتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyaʿaḍḍuيعضيَعَضُّwill bitel-ẓālimuالظالمٱلظَّالِمُthe wrongdoerʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]yadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِhis hands,yaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe will say,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"O I wish!ittakhadhtuاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتُI had takenmaʿaمعمَعَwithl-rasūliالرسولٱلرَّسُولِthe Messengersabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.On the day when the wrong-doer gnaweth his hands, he will say: Ah, would that I had chosen a way together with the messenger (of Allah)!On that Day, the wrongdoer will bite his hands saying, “Would that I had taken a way with the Messenger[12]!And the Day the wrongdoer will bite on his hands [in regret] he will say, "Oh, I wish I had taken with the Messenger a way.[1018]The Day that the wrong-doer will bite at his hands, he will say, "Oh! would that I had taken a (straight) path with the Messenger! |
| 28 | يَٰوَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلٗاyāwaylatāيا ويلتىيَٰوَيْلَتَىٰO woe to me!laytanīليتنيلَيْتَنِىI wishlamلملَمْnotattakhidhأتخذأَتَّخِذْI had takenfulānanفلانافُلَانًاthat onekhalīlanخليلاخَلِيلًا(as) a friend.Alas for me! Ah, would that I had never taken such an one for friend!Woe to me! Would that I had not taken so-and-so[13] as a close friend!Oh, woe to me! I wish I had not taken that one[1019] as a friend."Ah! woe is me! Would that I had never taken such a one for a friend! |
| 29 | لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ ٱلذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَآءَنِي وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ لِلْإِنسَٰنِ خَذُولٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,aḍallanīأضلنيأَضَلَّنِىhe led me astrayʿaniعنعَنِfroml-dhik'riالذكرٱلذِّكْرِthe Reminderbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafteridhإذإِذْ[when]jāanīجاءنيجَآءَنِىit (had) come to me.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanlil'insāniللإنسانلِلْإِنسَٰنِto the mankhadhūlanخذولاخَذُولًاa deserter."He verily led me astray from the Reminder after it had reached me. Satan was ever man's deserter in the hour of need.He led me astray from the Reminder[14] after it had come to me.” Satan always betrays man[15].He led me away from the remembrance[1020] after it had come to me. And ever is Satan, to man, a deserter."[1021]"He did lead me astray from the Message (of Allah) after it had come to me! Ah! the Evil One is but a traitor to man!" |
| 30 | وَقَالَ ٱلرَّسُولُ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي ٱتَّخَذُواْ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ مَهْجُورٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidl-rasūluالرسولٱلرَّسُولُthe Messenger,yārabbiيا ربيَٰرَبِّ"O my Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qawmīقوميقَوْمِىmy peopleittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْtookhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranmahjūranمهجورامَهْجُورًا(as) a forsaken thing."And the messenger saith: O my Lord! Lo! mine own folk make this Qur'an of no account.The Messenger said, “O my Lord, my people have taken this Qur’an as a thing to be abandoned[16].”And the Messenger has said, "O my Lord, indeed my people have taken this Qur’ān as [a thing] abandoned."[1022]Then the Messenger will say: "O my Lord! Truly my people took this Qur'an for just foolish nonsense." |
| 31 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوّٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيٗا وَنَصِيرٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madelikulliلكللِكُلِّfor everynabiyyinنبينَبِىٍّProphetʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemy,minaمنمِّنَamongl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminals.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰBut sufficient isbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَyour Lord,hādiyanهادياهَادِيًا(as) a Guidewanaṣīranونصيراوَنَصِيرًاand a Helper.Even so have We appointed unto every prophet an opponent from among the guilty; but Allah sufficeth for a Guide and Helper.Thus did we assign for every prophet an enemy from among the wicked, but your Lord is sufficient as a Guide and Helper.And thus have We made for every prophet an enemy from among the criminals. But sufficient is your Lord as a guide and a helper.Thus have We made for every prophet an enemy among the sinners: but enough is thy Lord to guide and to help. |
| 32 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ جُمْلَةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗۚ كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلْنَٰهُ تَرْتِيلٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notnuzzilaنزلنُزِّلَwas revealedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himl-qur'ānuالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانُthe Quranjum'latanجملةجُمْلَةًall at once?"wāḥidatanواحدةوَٰحِدَةًall at once?"kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus,linuthabbitaلنثبتلِنُثَبِّتَthat We may strengthenbihiبهبِهِۦtherebyfuādakaفؤادكفُؤَادَكَyour heart,warattalnāhuورتلناهوَرَتَّلْنَٰهُand We have recited ittartīlanترتيلاتَرْتِيلًا(with distinct) recitation.And those who disbelieve say: Why is the Qur'an not revealed unto him all at once? (It is revealed) thus that We may strengthen thy heart therewith; and We have arranged it in right order.Those who disbelieve say, “Why was the Qur’an not sent down to him all at once?” [We sent it] in this way so that We may strengthen your heart thereby, and We have revealed it in a gradual manner.And those who disbelieve say, "Why was the Qur’ān not revealed to him all at once?" Thus [it is] that We may strengthen thereby your heart. And We have spaced it distinctly.[1023]Those who reject Faith say: "Why is not the Qur'an revealed to him all at once? Thus (is it revealed), that We may strengthen thy heart thereby, and We have rehearsed it to thee in slow, well-arranged stages, gradually. |
| 33 | وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyatūnakaيأتونكيَأْتُونَكَthey come to youbimathalinبمثلبِمَثَلٍwith an exampleillāإلاإِلَّاbutji'nākaجئناكجِئْنَٰكَWe bring youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,wa-aḥsanaوأحسنوَأَحْسَنَand (the) besttafsīranتفسيراتَفْسِيرًاexplanation.And they bring thee no similitude but We bring thee the Truth (as against it), and better (than their similitude) as argument.Whenever they bring you an argument, We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And they do not come to you with an example [i.e., argument] except that We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And no question do they bring to thee but We reveal to thee the truth and the best explanation (thereof). |
| 34 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ شَرَّ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuḥ'sharūnaيحشرونيُحْشَرُونَwill be gatheredʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonwujūhihimوجوههموُجُوهِهِمْtheir facesilāإلىإِلَىٰtojahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthosesharrunشرشَرٌّ(are the) worstmakānanمكانامَّكَانًا(in) positionwa-aḍalluوأضلوَأَضَلُّand most astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Those who will be gathered on their faces unto hell: such are worse in plight and further from the right road.Those who will be dragged on their faces to Hell – they will be in the worst position and farthest astray from the right path.The ones who are gathered on their faces to Hell - those are the worst in position and farthest astray in [their] way.Those who will be gathered to Hell (prone) on their faces,- they will be in an evil plight, and, as to Path, most astray. |
| 35 | وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُٓ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ وَزِيرٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We appointedmaʿahuمعهمَعَهُٓwith himakhāhuأخاهأَخَاهُhis brotherhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarunwazīranوزيراوَزِيرًا(as) an assistant.We verily gave Moses the Scripture and placed with him his brother Aaron as henchman.We gave Moses the Scripture and appointed along with him his brother Aaron as a helper.And We had certainly given Moses the Scripture and appointed with him his brother Aaron as an assistant.(Before this,) We sent Moses The Book, and appointed his brother Aaron with him as minister; |
| 36 | فَقُلْنَا ٱذْهَبَآ إِلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْ تَدْمِيرٗاfaqul'nāفقلنافَقُلْنَاThen We said,idh'habāاذهباٱذْهَبَآ"Go both of youilāإلىإِلَىtol-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْhave denied,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاOur Signs."fadammarnāhumفدمرناهمفَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْThen We destroyed themtadmīranتدميراتَدْمِيرًا(with) destruction.Then We said: Go together unto the folk who have denied Our revelations. Then We destroyed them, a complete destruction.We said, “Go, both of you, to the people who have rejected Our signs[17].” Then We destroyed them utterly.And We said, "Go both of you to the people who have denied Our signs." Then We destroyed them with [complete] destruction.And We command: "Go ye both, to the people who have rejected our Signs:" And those (people) We destroyed with utter destruction. |
| 37 | وَقَوْمَ نُوحٖ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُواْ ٱلرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ ءَايَةٗۖ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗاwaqawmaوقوموَقَوْمَAnd (the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuh,lammāلمالَّمَّاwhenkadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey deniedl-rusulaالرسلٱلرُّسُلَthe Messengers,aghraqnāhumأغرقناهمأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْWe drowned themwajaʿalnāhumوجعلناهموَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْand We made themlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign.wa-aʿtadnāوأعتدناوَأَعْتَدْنَاAnd We have preparedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoers.ʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًاpainful.And Noah's folk, when they denied the messengers, We drowned them and made of them a portent for mankind. We have prepared a painful doom for evil-doers.Also the people of Noah, when they rejected the messengers[18], We drowned them and made them an example for mankind. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah - when they denied the messengers,[1024] We drowned them, and We made them for mankind a sign. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah,- when they rejected the messengers, We drowned them, and We made them as a Sign for mankind; and We have prepared for (all) wrong-doers a grievous Penalty;- |
| 38 | وَعَادٗا وَثَمُودَاْ وَأَصْحَٰبَ ٱلرَّسِّ وَقُرُونَۢا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرٗاwaʿādanوعاداوَعَادًاAnd Adwathamūdāوثمودوَثَمُودَاْand Thamudwa-aṣḥābaوأصحابوَأَصْحَٰبَand (the) dwellersl-rasiالرسٱلرَّسِّ(of) Ar-rasswaqurūnanوقروناوَقُرُونًۢاand generationsbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.And (the tribes of) A'ad and Thamud, and the dwellers in Ar-Rass, and many generations in between.Also [We destroyed] ‘Ād and Thamūd, and the people of the Well[19], and many generations between them.And [We destroyed] ʿAad and Thamūd and the companions of the well[1025] and many generations between them.As also 'Ad and Thamud, and the Companions of the Rass, and many a generation between them. |
| 39 | وَكُلّٗا ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَۖ وَكُلّٗا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرٗاwakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاAnd eachḍarabnāضربناضَرَبْنَاWe have set forthlahuلهلَهُfor himl-amthālaالأمثالٱلْأَمْثَٰلَthe examples,wakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاand eachtabbarnāتبرناتَبَّرْنَاWe destroyedtatbīranتتبيراتَتْبِيرًا(with) destruction.Each (of them) We warned by examples, and each (of them) We brought to utter ruin.To each We gave examples [of the previous nations], and each We destroyed completely.And for each We presented examples [as warnings], and each We destroyed with [total] destruction.To each one We set forth Parables and examples; and each one We broke to utter annihilation (for their sins). |
| 40 | وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْاْ عَلَى ٱلْقَرْيَةِ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ ٱلسَّوْءِۚ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُواْ يَرَوْنَهَاۚ بَلْ كَانُواْ لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,atawأتواأَتَوْاْthey have comeʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-qaryatiالقريةٱلْقَرْيَةِthe townallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichum'ṭiratأمطرتأُمْطِرَتْwas showeredmaṭaraمطرمَطَرَ(with) a rainl-sawiالسوءٱلسَّوْءِ(of) evil.afalamأفلمأَفَلَمْThen do notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey [were]yarawnahāيرونهايَرَوْنَهَاsee it?balبلبَلْNay,kānūكانواكَانُواْthey arelāلالَاnotyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectingnushūranنشورانُشُورًاResurrection.And indeed they have passed by the township whereon was rained the fatal rain. Can it be that they have not seen it? Nay, but they hope for no resurrection.They have surely passed by the town[20] that was destroyed by a terrible rain [of stones]. Have they not seen it? But they do not expect to be resurrected[21].And they have already come upon the town which was showered with a rain of evil [i.e., stones]. So have they not seen it? But they are not expecting resurrection.[1026]And the (Unbelievers) must indeed have passed by the town on which was rained a shower of evil: did they not then see it (with their own eyes)? But they fear not the Resurrection. |
| 41 | وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي بَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ رَسُولًاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenra-awkaرأوكرَأَوْكَthey see you,inإنإِنnotyattakhidhūnakaيتخذونكيَتَّخِذُونَكَthey take youillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) mockery,ahādhāأهذاأَهَٰذَا"Is thisalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whombaʿathaبعثبَعَثَAllah has sentl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has sentrasūlanرسولارَسُولًا(as) a Messenger?And when they see thee (O Muhammad) they treat thee only as a jest (saying): Is this he whom Allah sendeth as a messenger?When they see you [O Prophet], they only ridicule you, “Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?And when they see you, [O Muḥammad], they take you not except in ridicule, [saying], "Is this the one whom Allāh has sent as a messenger?When they see thee, they treat thee no otherwise than in mockery: "Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?" |
| 42 | إِن كَادَ لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ ءَالِهَتِنَا لَوْلَآ أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَاۚ وَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاinإنإِنHe would have almostkādaكادكَادَHe would have almostlayuḍillunāليضلنالَيُضِلُّنَا[surely] misled usʿanعنعَنْfromālihatināآلهتناءَالِهَتِنَاour godslawlāلولالَوْلَآif notanأنأَنthatṣabarnāصبرناصَبَرْنَاwe had been steadfastʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاto them."wasawfaوسوفوَسَوْفَAnd soonyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَwill knowḥīnaحينحِينَwhenyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey will seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment,manمنمَنْwhoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.He would have led us far away from our gods if we had not been staunch to them. They will know, when they behold the doom, who is more astray as to the road.He would have almost led us astray from our gods if we had not been so devoted to them.” But when they see the punishment, they will come to know who is further astray from the right way.He almost would have misled us from our gods had we not been steadfast in [worship of] them." But they are going to know, when they see the punishment, who is farthest astray in [his] way."He indeed would well-nigh have misled us from our gods, had it not been that we were constant to them!" - Soon will they know, when they see the Penalty, who it is that is most misled in Path! |
| 43 | أَرَءَيْتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَىٰهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًاara-aytaأرأيتأَرَءَيْتَHave you seenmaniمنمَنِ(one) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَtakesilāhahuإلههإِلَٰهَهُ(as) his godhawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis own desire?afa-antaأفأنتأَفَأَنتَThen would youtakūnuتكونتَكُونُbeʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِover himwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًاa guardian?Hast thou seen him who chooseth for his god his own lust? Wouldst thou then be guardian over him?Have you [O Prophet] seen the one who takes his desire as his god, will you then be a keeper over him?Have you seen the one who takes as his god his own desire? Then would you be responsible for him?Seest thou such a one as taketh for his god his own passion (or impulse)? Couldst thou be a disposer of affairs for him? |
| 44 | أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَۚ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا كَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاamأمأَمْOrtaḥsabuتحسبتَحْسَبُdo you thinkannaأنأَنَّthataktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَhearawأوأَوْoryaʿqilūnaيعقلونيَعْقِلُونَunderstand?inإنإِنْNothumهمهُمْtheyillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptkal-anʿāmiكالأنعامكَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِlike cattle.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(are) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Or deemest thou that most of them hear or understand? They are but as the cattle - nay, but they are farther astray?Do you think that most of them hear or understand?[22] They are just like cattle[23], rather they are further astray from the right way.Or do you think that most of them hear or reason? They are not except like livestock.[1027] Rather, they are [even] more astray in [their] way.Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand? They are only like cattle;- nay, they are worse astray in Path. |
| 45 | أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ ٱلظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَآءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنٗا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا ٱلشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلٗاalamألمأَلَمْDo you nottaraترتَرَseeilāإلىإِلَىٰ[to]rabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour LordkayfaكيفكَيْفَhowmaddaمدمَدَّHe extendsl-ẓilaالظلٱلظِّلَّthe shadow?walawولووَلَوْAnd ifshāaشاءشَآءَHe willed,lajaʿalahuلجعلهلَجَعَلَهُsurely He (could) have made itsākinanساكناسَاكِنًاstationary.thummaثمثُمَّThenjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madel-shamsaالشمسٱلشَّمْسَthe sunʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itdalīlanدليلادَلِيلًاan indication.Hast thou not seen how thy Lord hath spread the shade - And if He willed He could have made it still - then We have made the sun its pilot;Do you not see how your Lord extends the shade? If He had willed, He could have made it still. Then We made the sun an indication of it[24].Have you not considered your Lord - how He extends the shadow, and if He willed, He could have made it stationary? Then We made the sun for it an indication.[1028]Hast thou not turned thy vision to thy Lord?- How He doth prolong the shadow! If He willed, He could make it stationary! then do We make the sun its guide; |
| 46 | ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَٰهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضٗا يَسِيرٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenqabaḍnāhuقبضناهقَبَضْنَٰهُWe withdraw itilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto Us,qabḍanقبضاقَبْضًاa withdrawalyasīranيسيرايَسِيرًاgradual.Then We withdraw it unto Us, a gradual withdrawal?Then We gradually draw it towards Us [i.e., Then the sun climbs up]?Then We [retract and] hold it with Us for a brief grasp.[1029]Then We draw it in towards Ourselves,- a contraction by easy stages. |
| 47 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ لِبَاسٗا وَٱلنَّوْمَ سُبَاتٗا وَجَعَلَ ٱلنَّهَارَ نُشُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightlibāsanلباسالِبَاسًا(as) a coveringwal-nawmaوالنوموَٱلنَّوْمَand the sleepsubātanسباتاسُبَاتًاa restwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madel-nahāraالنهارٱلنَّهَارَthe daynushūranنشورانُشُورًاa resurrection.And He it is Who maketh night a covering for you, and sleep repose, and maketh day a resurrection.It is He Who has made the night as a garment[25] for you, and made sleep for rest; and has made daytime for returning to life[26].And it is He who has made the night for you as clothing[1030] and sleep [a means for] rest and has made the day a resurrection.[1031]And He it is Who makes the Night as a Robe for you, and Sleep as Repose, and makes the Day (as it were) a Resurrection. |
| 48 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَرْسَلَ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشْرَۢا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِۦۚ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ طَهُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(is) the One Whoarsalaأرسلأَرْسَلَsendsl-riyāḥaالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحَthe windsbush'ranبشرابُشْرًۢا(as) glad tidingsbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦHis Mercy,wa-anzalnāوأنزلناوَأَنزَلْنَاand We send downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwaterṭahūranطهوراطَهُورًاpure.And He it is Who sendeth the winds, glad tidings heralding His mercy, and We send down purifying water from the sky,It is He Who sends the winds as harbingers before His mercy, and We send down from the sky pure water,And it is He who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy [i.e., rainfall], and We send down from the sky pure waterAnd He it is Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His mercy, and We send down pure water from the sky,- |
| 49 | لِّنُحْـِيَ بِهِۦ بَلْدَةٗ مَّيْتٗا وَنُسْقِيَهُ مِمَّا خَلَقْنَآ أَنْعَٰمٗا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرٗاlinuḥ'yiyaلنحييلِّنُحْۦِىَThat We may give lifebihiبهبِهِۦtherebybaldatanبلدةبَلْدَةً(to) a landmaytanميتامَّيْتًاdeadwanus'qiyahuونسقيهوَنُسْقِيَهُand We give drinkmimmāممامِمَّاthereofkhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَآ(to those) We created,anʿāmanأنعاماأَنْعَٰمًاcattlewa-anāsiyyaوأناسيوَأَنَاسِىَّand menkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.That We may give life thereby to a dead land, and We give many beasts and men that We have created to drink thereof.so that We may revive therewith a dead land, and quench the thirst of countless beasts and humans We have created.That We may bring to life thereby a dead land and give it as drink to those We created of numerous livestock and men.That with it We may give life to a dead land, and slake the thirst of things We have created,- cattle and men in great numbers. |
| 50 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَٰهُ بَيْنَهُمْ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكْثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ṣarrafnāhuصرفناهصَرَّفْنَٰهُWe have distributed itbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themliyadhakkarūليذكروالِيَذَّكَّرُواْthat they may remember,fa-abāفأبىفَأَبَىٰٓbut refuseaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ(of) the peopleillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkufūranكفوراكُفُورًاdisbelief.And verily We have repeated it among them that they may remember, but most of mankind begrudge aught save ingratitude.We distribute it among them so that they may take heed[27], but most people persist in their ingratitude.And We have certainly distributed it among them that they might be reminded,[1032] but most of the people refuse except disbelief.And We have distributed the (water) amongst them, in order that they may celebrate (our) praises, but most men are averse (to aught) but (rank) ingratitude. |
| 51 | وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٖ نَّذِيرٗاwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifshi'nāشئناشِئْنَاWe willed,labaʿathnāلبعثنالَبَعَثْنَاsurely, We (would) have raisedfīفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeveryqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownnadhīranنذيرانَّذِيرًاa warner.If We willed, We could raise up a warner in every village.If We had willed, We could have sent to each town a warner[28].And if We had willed, We could have sent into every city a warner.[1033]Had it been Our Will, We could have sent a warner to every centre of population. |
| 52 | فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ وَجَٰهِدْهُم بِهِۦ جِهَادٗا كَبِيرٗاfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottuṭiʿiتطعتُطِعِobeyl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieverswajāhid'humوجاهدهموَجَٰهِدْهُمand strive (against) thembihiبهبِهِۦwith it,jihādanجهاداجِهَادًاa strivingkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.So obey not the disbelievers, but strive against them herewith with a great endeavour.So do not obey the disbelievers, but strive against them with this [Qur’an] a great striving.So do not obey the disbelievers, and strive against them with it [i.e., the Qur’ān] a great striving.Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur'an). |
| 53 | ۞ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي مَرَجَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ هَٰذَا عَذْبَ فُرَاتَ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَرْزَخٗا وَحِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whomarajaمرجمَرَجَ(has) releasedl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِthe two seashādhāهذاهَٰذَا[this] (one)ʿadhbunعذبعَذْبٌpalatablefurātunفراتفُرَاتٌand sweetwahādhāوهذاوَهَٰذَاand [this] (one)mil'ḥunملحمِلْحٌsaltyujājunأجاجأُجَاجٌ(and) bitter,wajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand He has madebaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَاbetween thembarzakhanبرزخابَرْزَخًاa barrierwaḥij'ranوحجراوَحِجْرًاand a partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden.And He it is Who hath given independence to the two seas (though they meet); one palatable, sweet, and the other saltish, bitter; and hath set a bar and a forbidding ban between them.It is He Who merges the two bodies of water: one fresh and palatable and the other salty and bitter, and He has made between them a barrier and an insurmountable partition[29].And it is He who has released [simultaneously] the two seas [i.e., bodies of water], one fresh and sweet and one salty and bitter, and He placed between them a barrier and prohibiting partition.It is He Who has let free the two bodies of flowing water: One palatable and sweet, and the other salt and bitter; yet has He made a barrier between them, a partition that is forbidden to be passed. |
| 54 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ ٱلْمَآءِ بَشَرٗا فَجَعَلَهُ نَسَبٗا وَصِهْرٗا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَhas createdminaمنمِنَfroml-māiالماءٱلْمَآءِthe waterbasharanبشرابَشَرًاhuman beingfajaʿalahuفجعلهفَجَعَلَهُand has made (for) himnasabanنسبانَسَبًاblood relationshipwaṣih'ranوصهراوَصِهْرًاand marriage relationship.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd israbbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordqadīranقديراقَدِيرًاAll-Powerful.And He it is Who hath created man from water, and hath appointed for him kindred by blood and kindred by marriage; for thy Lord is ever Powerful.It is He Who created human beings from water[30], then made between them bonds of kinship and marriage, for your Lord is Most Capable.And it is He who has created from water [i.e., semen] a human being and made him [a relative by] lineage and marriage. And ever is your Lord competent [concerning creation].It is He Who has created man from water: then has He established relationships of lineage and marriage: for thy Lord has power (over all things). |
| 55 | وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ ٱلْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ ظَهِيرٗاwayaʿbudūnaويعبدونوَيَعْبُدُونَBut they worshipminمنمِنbesides Allahdūniدوندُونِbesides Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allahmāمامَاwhatlāلالَاnot profits themyanfaʿuhumينفعهميَنفَعُهُمْnot profits themwalāولاوَلَاand notyaḍurruhumيضرهميَضُرُّهُمْharms them,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand isl-kāfiruالكافرٱلْكَافِرُthe disbelieverʿalāعلىعَلَىٰagainstrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاa helper.Yet they worship instead of Allah that which can neither benefit them nor hurt them. The disbeliever was ever a partisan against his Lord.Yet they worship besides Allah that which can neither benefit nor harm them; the disbeliever always collaborates against his Lord[31].But they worship rather than Allāh that which does not benefit them or harm them, and the disbeliever is ever, against his Lord, an assistant [to Satan].Yet do they worship, besides Allah, things that can neither profit them nor harm them: and the Misbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord! |
| 56 | وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe sent youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashiranمبشرامُبَشِّرًا(as) a bearer of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand a warner.And We have sent thee (O Muhammad) only as a bearer of good tidings and a warner.We have not sent you [O Prophet] except as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner.And We have not sent you, [O Muḥammad], except as a bringer of good tidings and a warner.But thee We only sent to give glad tidings and admonition. |
| 57 | قُلْ مَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَآ"NotasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَن(that) whoever willsshāaشاءشَآءَ(that) whoever willsanأنأَنtoyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَtakeilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way."Say: I ask of you no reward for this, save that whoso will may choose a way unto his Lord.Say, “I do not ask you for any reward for it, except that anyone who wishes to take a path to his Lord[32].”Say, "I do not ask of you for it any payment - only that whoever wills might take to his Lord a way."Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Lord." |
| 58 | وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱلْحَيِّ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِۦۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِۦ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرًاwatawakkalوتوكلوَتَوَكَّلْAnd put your trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-ḥayiالحيٱلْحَىِّthe Ever-Living,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Wholāلالَاdoes not die,yamūtuيموتيَمُوتُdoes not die,wasabbiḥوسبحوَسَبِّحْand glorifybiḥamdihiبحمدهبِحَمْدِهِۦwith His Praise.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰAnd sufficient isbihiبهبِهِۦHebidhunūbiبذنوببِذُنُوبِregarding the sinsʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦ(of) His slaves,khabīranخبيراخَبِيرًاAll-Aware,And trust thou in the Living One Who dieth not, and hymn His praise. He sufficeth as the Knower of His bondmen's sins,Put your trust in the Ever-Living Who never dies, and glorify Him with praise. He is Sufficient as All-Aware of the sins of His slaves –And rely upon the Ever-Living who does not die, and exalt [Allāh] with His praise. And sufficient is He to be, with the sins of His servants, [fully] Aware -And put thy trust in Him Who lives and dies not; and celebrate his praise; and enough is He to be acquainted with the faults of His servants;- |
| 59 | ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٖ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْعَرْشِۖ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ فَسْـَٔلْ بِهِۦ خَبِيرٗاalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between themfīفيفِىinsittatiستةسِتَّةِsixayyāminأيامأَيَّامٍperiods,thummaثمثُمَّthenis'tawāاستوىٱسْتَوَىٰHe established Himselfʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِthe Throne -l-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Gracious,fasalفاسألفَسْـَٔلْso askbihiبهبِهِۦHimkhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًا(as He is) All-Aware.Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six Days, then He mounted the Throne. The Beneficent! Ask anyone informed concerning Him!it is He Who created the heavens and earth and all that is between them in six Days[33], then rose over the Throne[34]. He is the Most Compassionate, so ask about Him the One Who is All-Aware.He who created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six days and then established Himself above the Throne[1034] - the Most Merciful, so ask about Him one well informed [i.e., the Prophet (ﷺ)].He Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between, in six days, and is firmly established on the Throne (of Authority): Allah Most Gracious: ask thou, then, about Him of any acquainted (with such things). |
| 60 | وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُواْ وَمَا ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورٗا۩wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqīlaقيلقِيلَit is saidlahumuلهملَهُمُto them,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostratelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Gracious."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey say,wamāوماوَمَا"And whatl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ(is) the Most Gracious?anasjuduأنسجدأَنَسْجُدُShould we prostratelimāلمالِمَاto whattamurunāتأمرناتَأْمُرُنَاyou order us?"wazādahumوزادهموَزَادَهُمْAnd it increases themnufūranنفورانُفُورًا(in) aversion.And when it is said unto them: Prostrate to the Beneficent! they say: And what is the Beneficent? Are we to prostrate to whatever thou (Muhammad) biddest us? And it increaseth aversion in them.When it is said to them, “Prostrate to the Most Compassionate,” they say, “What is ‘the Most Compassionate?’ Shall we prostrate to what you order us?” And it only increases their aversion.And when it is said to them, "Prostrate to the Most Merciful," they say, "And what is the Most Merciful? Should we prostrate to that which you order us?" And it increases them in aversion.When it is said to them, "Prostrate to (Allah) Most Gracious!", they say, "And what is (Allah) Most Gracious? Shall we prostrate to that which thou commandest us?" And it increases their flight (from the Truth). |
| 61 | تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجٗا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَٰجٗا وَقَمَرٗا مُّنِيرٗاtabārakaتباركتَبَارَكَBlessed is HealladhīالذيٱلَّذِىWhojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَhas placedfīفيفِىinl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skiesburūjanبروجابُرُوجًاconstellationswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand has placedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinsirājanسراجاسِرَٰجًاa lampwaqamaranوقمراوَقَمَرًاand a moonmunīranمنيرامُّنِيرًاshining.Blessed be He Who hath placed in the heaven mansions of the stars, and hath placed therein a great lamp and a moon giving light!Blessed is He Who placed in the sky constellations and placed therein a radiant lamp[35] and a luminous moon.Blessed is He who has placed in the sky great stars and placed therein a [burning] lamp and luminous moon.Blessed is He Who made constellations in the skies, and placed therein a Lamp and a Moon giving light; |
| 62 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةٗ لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the daykhil'fatanخلفةخِلْفَةً(in) successionlimanلمنلِّمَنْfor whoeverarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresanأنأَنtoyadhakkaraيذكريَذَّكَّرَrememberawأوأَوْorarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresshukūranشكوراشُكُورًاto be thankful.And He it is Who hath appointed night and day in succession, for him who desireth to remember, or desireth thankfulness.It is He Who made the night and the day to follow each other so that everyone who wishes may reflect or become grateful.And it is He who has made the night and the day in succession for whoever desires to remember or desires gratitude.And it is He Who made the Night and the Day to follow each other: for such as have the will to celebrate His praises or to show their gratitude. |
| 63 | وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ هَوْنٗا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ ٱلْجَٰهِلُونَ قَالُواْ سَلَٰمٗاwaʿibāduوعبادوَعِبَادُAnd (the) slavesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Graciousalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) those whoyamshūnaيمشونيَمْشُونَwalkʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthhawnanهوناهَوْنًا(in) humblenesswa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenkhāṭabahumuخاطبهمخَاطَبَهُمُaddress theml-jāhilūnaالجاهلونٱلْجَٰهِلُونَthe ignorant ones,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey say,salāmanسلاماسَلَٰمًا"Peace."The (faithful) slaves of the Beneficent are they who walk upon the earth modestly, and when the foolish ones address them answer: Peace;The slaves of the Most Compassionate are those who walk on earth humbly[36], and when the ignorant address them, they only say words of peace[37];And the servants of the Most Merciful are those who walk upon the earth easily,[1035] and when the ignorant address them [harshly], they say [words of] peace,[1036]And the servants of (Allah) Most Gracious are those who walk on the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say, "Peace!"; |
| 64 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدٗا وَقِيَٰمٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyabītūnaيبيتونيَبِيتُونَspend (the) nightlirabbihimلربهملِرَبِّهِمْbefore their Lord,sujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostratingwaqiyāmanوقياماوَقِيَٰمًاand standing.And who spend the night before their Lord, prostrate and standing,and those who spend the night prostrating and standing before their Lord;And those who spend [part of] the night to their Lord prostrating and standing [in prayer]Those who spend the night in adoration of their Lord prostrate and standing; |
| 65 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا ٱصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَۖ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ غَرَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!iṣ'rifاصرفٱصْرِفْAvertʿannāعناعَنَّاfrom usʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَthe punishmentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hell.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,ʿadhābahāعذابهاعَذَابَهَاits punishmentkānaكانكَانَisgharāmanغراماغَرَامًاinseparable,And who say: Our Lord! Avert from us the doom of hell; lo! the doom thereof is anguish;and those who say, “Our Lord, turn the punishment of Hell away from us, for its punishment is unrelenting[38].”And those who say, "Our Lord, avert from us the punishment of Hell. Indeed, its punishment is ever adhering;Those who say, "Our Lord! avert from us the Wrath of Hell, for its Wrath is indeed an affliction grievous,- |
| 66 | إِنَّهَا سَآءَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاinnahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, itsāatساءتسَآءَتْ(is) an evilmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّاabodewamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand resting place."Lo! it is wretched as abode and station;It is an evil place to settle and an evil abode.”Indeed, it is evil as a settlement and residence.""Evil indeed is it as an abode, and as a place to rest in"; |
| 67 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَنفَقُواْ لَمْ يُسْرِفُواْ وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُواْ وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَآwhenanfaqūأنفقواأَنفَقُواْthey spend,lamلملَمْ(are) not extravagantyus'rifūيسرفوايُسْرِفُواْ(are) not extravagantwalamولموَلَمْand are not stingyyaqturūيقتروايَقْتُرُواْand are not stingywakānaوكانوَكَانَbut arebaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat -qawāmanقواماقَوَامًاmoderate.And those who, when they spend, are neither prodigal nor grudging; and there is ever a firm station between the two;And those who neither spend wastefully nor stingily, but are moderate between them;And [they are] those who, when they spend, do so not excessively or sparingly but are ever, between that, [justly] moderateThose who, when they spend, are not extravagant and not niggardly, but hold a just (balance) between those (extremes); |
| 68 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ ٱلنَّفْسَ ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَۚ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanother,walāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaqtulūnaيقتلونيَقْتُلُونَ[they] killl-nafsaالنفسٱلنَّفْسَthe soulallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichḥarramaحرمحَرَّمَAllah has forbiddenl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has forbiddenillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّby rightwalāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaznūnaيزنونيَزْنُونَcommit unlawful sexual intercourse.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryafʿalيفعليَفْعَلْdoesdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatyalqaيلقيَلْقَwill meetathāmanأثاماأَثَامًاa penalty.And those who cry not unto any other god along with Allah, nor take the life which Allah hath forbidden save in (course of) justice, nor commit adultery - and whoso doeth this shall pay the penalty;and those who do not invoke besides Allah another god, and who do not kill a soul whom Allah has forbidden, except in the course of justice, and who do not commit adultery, for whoever does any of this will face the penalty,And those who do not invoke[1037] with Allāh another deity or kill the soul which Allāh has forbidden [to be killed], except by right, and do not commit unlawful sexual intercourse. And whoever should do that will meet a penalty.Those who invoke not, with Allah, any other god, nor slay such life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit fornication; - and any that does this (not only) meets punishment. |
| 69 | يُضَٰعَفْ لَهُ ٱلْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ فِيهِۦ مُهَانًاyuḍāʿafيضاعفيُضَٰعَفْWill be doubledlahuلهلَهُfor himl-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishmentyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) Resurrection,wayakhludويخلدوَيَخْلُدْand he will abide foreverfīhiفيهفِيهِۦthereinmuhānanمهانامُهَانًاhumiliatedThe doom will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein disdained for ever;the punishment will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, wherein he will remain disgraced forever,Multiplied for him is the punishment on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein humiliated -(But) the Penalty on the Day of Judgment will be doubled to him, and he will dwell therein in ignominy,- |
| 70 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ ٱللَّهُ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْ حَسَنَٰتٖ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَن(he) whotābaتابتَابَrepentswaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believeswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاrighteous deeds,ṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous deeds,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen (for) thoseyubaddiluيبدليُبَدِّلُAllah will replacel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah will replacesayyiātihimسيئاتهمسَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْtheir evil deedsḥasanātinحسناتحَسَنَٰتٍ(with) good ones.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاOft-Forgiving,raḥīmanرحيمارَّحِيمًاMost Merciful.Save him who repenteth and believeth and doth righteous work; as for such, Allah will change their evil deeds to good deeds. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.except those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds; for them Allah will change their evil deeds into good deeds, for Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.Except for those who repent, believe and do righteous work. For them Allāh will replace their evil deeds with good. And ever is Allāh Forgiving and Merciful.Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds, for Allah will change the evil of such persons into good, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful, |
| 71 | وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ مَتَابٗاwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoevertābaتابتَابَrepentswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُthen indeed, heyatūbuيتوبيَتُوبُturnsilāإلىإِلَىtol-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahmatābanمتابامَتَابًا(with) repentance.And whosoever repenteth and doeth good, he verily repenteth toward Allah with true repentance -Whoever repents and does righteous deeds has turned to Allah with sincere repentance.And he who repents and does righteousness does indeed turn to Allāh with [accepted] repentance.And whoever repents and does good has truly turned to Allah with an (acceptable) conversion;- |
| 72 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ ٱلزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّواْ بِٱللَّغْوِ مَرُّواْ كِرَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyashhadūnaيشهدونيَشْهَدُونَbear witnessl-zūraالزورٱلزُّورَ(to) the falsehood,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenmarrūمروامَرُّواْthey passbil-laghwiباللغوبِٱللَّغْوِby futility,marrūمروامَرُّواْthey passkirāmanكراماكِرَامًا(as) dignified onesAnd those who will not witness vanity, but when they pass near senseless play, pass by with dignity.And those who do not witness falsehood[39], and when they pass by futility, they pass by with dignity;And [they are] those who do not testify to falsehood, and when they pass near ill speech, they pass by with dignity.Those who witness no falsehood, and, if they pass by futility, they pass by it with honourable (avoidance); |
| 73 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّواْ عَلَيْهَا صُمّٗا وَعُمْيَانٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَاwhendhukkirūذكرواذُكِّرُواْthey are remindedbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِof (the) Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,lamلملَمْ(do) notyakhirrūيخروايَخِرُّواْfallʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon themṣummanصماصُمًّاdeafwaʿum'yānanوعمياناوَعُمْيَانًاand blind.And those who, when they are reminded of the revelations of their Lord, fall not deaf and blind thereat.and those who, when they are reminded of the verses of their Lord, they do not turn a deaf ear or a blind eye to them;And those who, when reminded of the verses of their Lord, do not fall upon them deaf and blind.Those who, when they are admonished with the Signs of their Lord, droop not down at them as if they were deaf or blind; |
| 74 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَٰجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٖ وَٱجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!habهبهَبْGrantlanāلنالَنَاto usminمنمِنْfromazwājināأزواجناأَزْوَٰجِنَاour spouseswadhurriyyātināوذرياتناوَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَاand our offspringqurrataقرةقُرَّةَcomfortaʿyuninأعينأَعْيُنٍ(to) our eyes,wa-ij'ʿalnāواجعلناوَٱجْعَلْنَاand make uslil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteousimāmanإماماإِمَامًاa leader."And who say: Our Lord! Vouchsafe us comfort of our wives and of our offspring, and make us patterns for (all) those who ward off (evil).and those who say, “Our Lord, let our spouses and children be a source of joy for us[40], and make us good examples for the righteous.”And those who say, "Our Lord, grant us from among our wives and offspring comfort to our eyes[1038] and make us a leader [i.e., example] for the righteous."And those who pray, "Our Lord! Grant unto us wives and offspring who will be the comfort of our eyes, and give us (the grace) to lead the righteous." |
| 75 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ ٱلْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةٗ وَسَلَٰمًاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThoseyuj'zawnaيجزونيُجْزَوْنَwill be awardedl-ghur'fataالغرفةٱلْغُرْفَةَthe Chamberbimāبمابِمَاbecauseṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْthey were patientwayulaqqawnaويلقونوَيُلَقَّوْنَand they will be metfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereintaḥiyyatanتحيةتَحِيَّةً(with) greetingswasalāmanوسلاماوَسَلَٰمًاand peace.They will be awarded the high place forasmuch as they were steadfast, and they will meet therein with welcome and the ward of peace,It is they who will be rewarded with high palaces [in Paradise] for their perseverance, and they will be received therein with salutations and greetings of peace,Those will be awarded the Chamber[1039] for what they patiently endured, and they will be received therein with greetings and [words of] peace,Those are the ones who will be rewarded with the highest place in heaven, because of their patient constancy: therein shall they be met with salutations and peace, |
| 76 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَWill abide foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.ḥasunatحسنتحَسُنَتْGoodmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّا(is) the settlementwamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand a resting place.Abiding there for ever. Happy is it as abode and station!abiding therein forever. What an excellent abode and a resting place!Abiding eternally therein. Good is the settlement and residence.Dwelling therein;- how beautiful an abode and place of rest! |
| 77 | قُلْ مَا يَعْبَؤُاْ بِكُمْ رَبِّي لَوْلَا دُعَآؤُكُمْۖ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامَۢاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَا"Notyaʿba-uيعبأيَعْبَؤُاْwill carebikumبكمبِكُمْfor yourabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,lawlāلولالَوْلَاif notduʿāukumدعاؤكمدُعَآؤُكُمْyour prayer (is to Him).faqadفقدفَقَدْBut verily,kadhabtumكذبتمكَذَّبْتُمْyou have denied,fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَso soonyakūnuيكونيَكُونُwill belizāmanلزامالِزَامًۢاthe inevitable (punishment)."Say (O Muhammad, unto the disbelievers): My Lord would not concern Himself with you but for your prayer. But now ye have denied (the Truth), therefor there will be judgment.Say [O Prophet], “My Lord would not care at all about you, were it not for your supplication[41]. Now since you have rejected [the truth], the inevitable is bound to come[42].”Say, "What would my Lord care for you if not for your supplication?"[1040] For you [disbelievers] have denied, so it [i.e., your denial] is going to be adherent.[1041]Say (to the Rejecters): "My Lord is not uneasy because of you if ye call not on Him: But ye have indeed rejected (Him), and soon will come the inevitable (punishment)!" |
| ﭗ | |
| 1 | طسٓمٓtta-seen-meemطسمطسٓمٓTa Seem Meem.Ta. Sin. Mim.Tā sīn mīm.[1]Ṭā, Seen, Meem.[1043]Ta. Sin. Mim. |
| 2 | تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِclear.These are revelations of the Scripture that maketh plain.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are verses of the Book that makes (things) clear. |
| 3 | لَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعَ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُواْ مُؤْمِنِينَlaʿallakaلعلكلَعَلَّكَPerhaps youbākhiʿunباخعبَٰخِعٌ(would) killnafsakaنفسكنَّفْسَكَyourselfallāألاأَلَّاthat notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey becomemu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَbelievers.It may be that thou tormentest thyself (O Muhammad) because they believe not.Perhaps you[2] will grieve yourself to death because they do not believe.Perhaps, [O Muḥammad], you would kill yourself with grief that they will not be believers.It may be thou frettest thy soul with grief, that they do not become Believers. |
| 4 | إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ ءَايَةٗ فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَٰقُهُمْ لَهَا خَٰضِعِينَinإنإِنIfnashaنشأنَّشَأْWe will,nunazzilننزلنُنَزِّلْWe can send downʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto themminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skyāyatanآيةءَايَةًa Signfaẓallatفظلتفَظَلَّتْso would bendaʿnāquhumأعناقهمأَعْنَٰقُهُمْtheir neckslahāلهالَهَاto itkhāḍiʿīnaخاضعينخَٰضِعِينَ(in) humility.If We will, We can send down on them from the sky a portent so that their necks would remain bowed before it.If We willed, We could send down upon them a sign from the heaven, at which their necks would stay bowed in humility[3].If We willed, We could send down to them from the sky a sign for which their necks would remain humbled.[1044]If (such) were Our Will, We could send down to them from the sky a Sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility. |
| 5 | وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٖ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ إِلَّا كَانُواْ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd (does) notyatīhimيأتيهميَأْتِيهِمcome to themminمنمِّنanydhik'rinذكرذِكْرٍreminderminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousmuḥ'dathinمحدثمُحْدَثٍnew,illāإلاإِلَّاbutkānūكانواكَانُواْtheyʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom itmuʿ'riḍīnaمعرضينمُعْرِضِينَturn away.Never cometh there unto them a fresh reminder from the Beneficent One, but they turn away from it.No new reminder comes to them from the Most Compassionate except that they turn away from it.And no mention [i.e., revelation] comes to them anew from the Most Merciful except that they turn away from it.But there comes not to them a newly-revealed Message from (Allah) Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom. |
| 6 | فَقَدْ كَذَّبُواْ فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْ مَا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَfaqadفقدفَقَدْSo verily,kadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey have denied,fasayatīhimفسيأتيهمفَسَيَأْتِيهِمْthen will come to themanbāuأنباءأَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْthe newsmāمامَا(of) whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedbihiبهبِهِۦat ityastahziūnaيستهزئونيَسْتَهْزِءُونَ(to) mock.Now they have denied (the Truth); but there will come unto them tidings of that whereat they used to scoff.They have rejected [the Truth], soon there will come to them the consequences of their ridicule.For they have already denied, but there will come to them the news of that which they used to ridicule.They have indeed rejected (the Message): so they will know soon (enough) the truth of what they mocked at! |
| 7 | أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ إِلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنۢبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٖ كَرِيمٍawalamأولمأَوَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeilāإلىإِلَىatl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -kamكمكَمْhow manyanbatnāأنبتناأَنۢبَتْنَاWe producedfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryzawjinزوجزَوْجٍkindkarīminكريمكَرِيمٍnoble.Have they not seen the earth, how much of every fruitful kind We make to grow therein?Do they not see the earth, how many fine kinds of plants We grow in it?Did they not look at the earth - how much We have produced therein from every noble kind?Do they not look at the earth,- how many noble things of all kinds We have produced therein? |
| 8 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent; yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them will not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily, in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 9 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeedrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily, thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 10 | وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱئْتِ ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whennādāنادىنَادَىٰyour Lord calledrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord calledmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that],i'tiائتٱئْتِ"Gol-qawmaالقومٱلْقَوْمَ(to) the peoplel-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ(who are) wrongdoersAnd when thy Lord called Moses, saying: Go unto the wrongdoing folk,And [remember] when your Lord called out to Moses, “Go to the wrongdoing people –And [mention] when your Lord called Moses, [saying], "Go to the wrongdoing people -Behold, thy Lord called Moses: "Go to the people of iniquity,- |
| 11 | قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَqawmaقومقَوْمَ(The) peoplefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun.alāألاأَلَاWill notyattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَthey fear?"The folk of Pharaoh. Will they not ward off (evil)?the people of Pharaoh; will they not fear [the punishment of] Allah?”The people of Pharaoh. Will they not fear Allāh?""The people of the Pharaoh: will they not fear Allah?" |
| 12 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearanأنأَنthatyukadhibūniيكذبونيُكَذِّبُونِthey will deny me.He said: My Lord! Lo! I fear that they will deny me,He said, “My Lord, I fear that they may reject me,He said, "My Lord, indeed I fear that they will deny meHe said: "O my Lord! I do fear that they will charge me with falsehood: |
| 13 | وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَىٰ هَٰرُونَwayaḍīquويضيقوَيَضِيقُAnd straitensṣadrīصدريصَدْرِىmy breastwalāولاوَلَاand notyanṭaliquينطلقيَنطَلِقُexpresses welllisānīلسانيلِسَانِىmy tongue,fa-arsilفأرسلفَأَرْسِلْso sendilāإلىإِلَىٰforhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun.And I shall be embarrassed, and my tongue will not speak plainly, therefor send for Aaron (to help me).and I will feel distressed and my tongue will not be fluent, so send Aaron along [to help me].And that my breast will tighten and my tongue will not be fluent, so send for Aaron."My breast will be straitened. And my speech may not go (smoothly): so send unto Aaron. |
| 14 | وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنۢبَ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِwalahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd they haveʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّagainst medhanbunذنبذَنۢبٌa crime,fa-akhāfuفأخاففَأَخَافُso I fearanأنأَنthatyaqtulūniيقتلونيَقْتُلُونِthey will kill me."And they have a crime against me, so I fear that they will kill me.Moreover, they have a charge against me, so I fear they may kill me[4].”And they have upon me a [claim due to] sin, so I fear that they will kill me.""And (further), they have a charge of crime against me; and I fear they may slay me." |
| 15 | قَالَ كَلَّاۖ فَٱذْهَبَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّا"Nay,fa-idh'habāفاذهبافَٱذْهَبَاgo both of youbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signs.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wemaʿakumمعكممَعَكُم(are) with you,mus'tamiʿūnaمستمعونمُّسْتَمِعُونَlistening.He said: Nay, verily. So go ye twain with Our tokens. Lo! We shall be with you, Hearing.Allah said, “Certainly not! Go, both of you, with Our signs[5]; We are with you, listening.[Allāh] said, "No. Go both of you with Our signs; indeed, We are with you, listening.Allah said: "By no means! proceed then, both of you, with Our Signs; We are with you, and will listen (to your call). |
| 16 | فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَfatiyāفأتيافَأْتِيَاSo go both of youfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(to) Firaunfaqūlāفقولافَقُولَآand say,innāإناإِنَّا'Indeed, werasūluرسولرَسُولُ(are the) Messengerrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worldsAnd come together unto Pharaoh and say: Lo! we bear a message of the Lord of the Worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, ‘We are the messengers[6] from the Lord of the worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, 'We are the messengers[1045] of the Lord of the worlds,"So go forth, both of you, to Pharaoh, and say: 'We have been sent by the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds; |
| 17 | أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَanأنأَنْ[That]arsilأرسلأَرْسِلْsendmaʿanāمعنامَعَنَاwith usbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.'"is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.'"(Saying): Let the Children of Israel go with us.that you let the Children of Israel go with us.’”[Commanded to say], "Send with us the Children of Israel."'""'Send thou with us the Children of Israel.'" |
| 18 | قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدٗا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notnurabbikaنربكنُرَبِّكَwe bring you upfīnāفينافِينَاamong uswalīdanوليداوَلِيدًا(as) a child,walabith'taولبثتوَلَبِثْتَand you remainedfīnāفينافِينَاamong usminمنمِنْofʿumurikaعمركعُمُرِكَyour lifesinīnaسنينسِنِينَyears?(Pharaoh) said (unto Moses): Did we not rear thee among us as a child? And thou didst dwell many years of thy life among us,Pharaoh said, “Did we not bring you up as a child among us, and you stayed with us several years of your life?[Pharaoh] said, "Did we not raise you among us as a child, and you remained among us for years of your life?(Pharaoh) said: "Did we not cherish thee as a child among us, and didst thou not stay in our midst many years of thy life? |
| 19 | وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ ٱلَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَwafaʿaltaوفعلتوَفَعَلْتَAnd you didfaʿlatakaفعلتكفَعْلَتَكَyour deedallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichfaʿaltaفعلتفَعَلْتَyou did,wa-antaوأنتوَأَنتَand youminaمنمِنَ(were) ofl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe ungrateful."And thou didst that thy deed which thou didst, and thou wast one of the ingrates.Yet you did what you did[7], and you are extremely ungrateful.”And [then] you did your deed which you did,[1046] and you were of the ungrateful.""And thou didst a deed of thine which (thou knowest) thou didst, and thou art an ungrateful (wretch)!" |
| 20 | قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَآ إِذٗا وَأَنَا مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,faʿaltuhāفعلتهافَعَلْتُهَآ"I did itidhanإذاإِذًاwhenwa-anāوأناوَأَنَاIminaمنمِنَ(was) ofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose who are astray.He said: I did it then, when I was of those who are astray.He said, “I did it when I had no guidance.[Moses] said, "I did it, then, while I was of those astray [i.e., ignorant].Moses said: "I did it then, when I was in error. |
| 21 | فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمٗا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَfafarartuففررتفَفَرَرْتُSo I fledminkumمنكممِنكُمْfrom youlammāلمالَمَّاwhenkhif'tukumخفتكمخِفْتُكُمْI feared you.fawahabaفوهبفَوَهَبَBut grantedlīليلِىto merabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,ḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاjudgmentwajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىand made meminaمنمِنَofl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.Then I fled from you when I feared you, and my Lord vouchsafed me a command and appointed me (of the number) of those sent (by Him).So I fled from you in fear. Then my Lord gave me wisdom and made me one of the messengers.So I fled from you when I feared you. Then my Lord granted me judgement [i.e., wisdom and prophethood] and appointed me [as one] of the messengers."So I fled from you (all) when I feared you; but my Lord has (since) invested me with judgment (and wisdom) and appointed me as one of the messengers. |
| 22 | وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةَ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thisniʿ'matunنعمةنِعْمَةٌ(is the) favortamunnuhāتمنهاتَمُنُّهَاwith which you reproachʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ[on] me,anأنأَنْthatʿabbadttaعبدتعَبَّدتَّyou have enslavedbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel."is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel."And this is the past favour wherewith thou reproachest me: that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel.Is this a favor that you remind me with, that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?[8]And is this a favor of which you remind me - that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?""And this is the favour with which thou dost reproach me,- that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel!" |
| 23 | قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَqālaقالقَالَFiraun saidfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraun saidwamāوماوَمَا"And whatrabbuربرَبُّ(is the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds?"Pharaoh said: And what is the Lord of the Worlds?Pharaoh said, “What is ‘the Lord of the worlds’?”Said Pharaoh, "And what is the Lord of the worlds?"Pharaoh said: "And what is the 'Lord and Cherisher of the worlds'?" |
| 24 | قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou (should) bemūqinīnaموقنينمُّوقِنِينَconvinced."(Moses) said: Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, if ye had but sure belief.Moses said, “The Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them, if only you had sure faith.”[Moses] said, "The Lord of the heavens and earth and that between them, if you should be convinced."(Moses) said: "The Lord and Cherisher of the heavens and the earth, and all between,- if ye want to be quite sure." |
| 25 | قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُٓ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe saidlimanلمنلِمَنْto thoseḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُٓaround him,alāألاأَلَا"Do nottastamiʿūnaتستمعونتَسْتَمِعُونَyou hear?"(Pharaoh) said unto those around him: Hear ye not?Pharaoh said to those around him, “Did you hear [what he just said]?”[Pharaoh] said to those around him, "Do you not hear?"(Pharaoh) said to those around: "Did ye not listen (to what he says)?" |
| 26 | قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْ"Your Lordwarabbuوربوَرَبُّand (the) Lordābāikumuآبائكمءَابَآئِكُمُ(of) your forefathers."l-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) your forefathers."He said: Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers.Moses said, “Your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers.”[Moses] said, "Your Lord and the Lord of your first forefathers."(Moses) said: "Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers from the beginning!" |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rasūlakumuرسولكمرَسُولَكُمُyour Messengeralladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓwhour'silaأرسلأُرْسِلَhas been sentilaykumإليكمإِلَيْكُمْto youlamajnūnunلمجنونلَمَجْنُونٌ(is) surely mad."(Pharaoh) said: Lo! your messenger who hath been sent unto you is indeed a madman!Pharaoh said, “Your messenger who has been sent to you is truly insane!”[Pharaoh] said,[1047] "Indeed, your 'messenger' who has been sent to you is mad."(Pharaoh) said: "Truly your messenger who has been sent to you is a veritable madman!" |
| 28 | قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-mashriqiالمشرقٱلْمَشْرِقِ(of) the eastwal-maghribiوالمغربوَٱلْمَغْرِبِand the westwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou weretaʿqilūnaتعقلونتَعْقِلُونَ(to) reason."He said: Lord of the East and the West and all that is between them, if ye did but understand.Moses said, “Lord of the east and west and all that is between them, if only you had sense!”[Moses] said, "Lord of the east and the west and that between them, if you were to reason."(Moses) said: "Lord of the East and the West, and all between! if ye only had sense!" |
| 29 | قَالَ لَئِنِ ٱتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلْمَسْجُونِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,la-iniلئنلَئِنِ"Ifittakhadhtaاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتَyou takeilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاa godghayrīغيريغَيْرِىother than me,la-ajʿalannakaلأجعلنكلَأَجْعَلَنَّكَI will surely make youminaمنمِنَamongl-masjūnīnaالمسجونينٱلْمَسْجُونِينَthose imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: If thou choosest a god other than me, I assuredly shall place thee among the prisoners.Pharaoh said, “If you take any god other than me, I will throw you into prison.”[Pharaoh] said, "If you take a god other than me, I will surely place you among those imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: "If thou dost put forward any god other than me, I will certainly put thee in prison!" |
| 30 | قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٖ مُّبِينٖqālaقالقَالَHe said,awalawأولوأَوَلَوْ"Even ifji'tukaجئتكجِئْتُكَI bring youbishayinبشيءبِشَىْءٍsomethingmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍmanifest?"He said: Even though I show thee something plain?Moses said, “What if I bring you a clear proof?”[Moses] said, "Even if I brought you something [i.e., proof] manifest?"(Moses) said: "Even if I showed you something clear (and) convincing?" |
| 31 | قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِۦٓ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,fatiفأتفَأْتِ"Then bringbihiبهبِهِۦٓit,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."(Pharaoh) said: Produce it then, if thou art of the truthful!Pharaoh said, “Bring it then if you are truthful!”[Pharaoh] said, "Then bring it, if you should be of the truthful."(Pharaoh) said: "Show it then, if thou tellest the truth!" |
| 32 | فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانَ مُّبِينَfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰSo he threwʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItthuʿ'bānunثعبانثُعْبَانٌ(was) a serpent,mubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌmanifest.Then he flung down his staff and it became a serpent manifest,So he threw down his staff, and suddenly it was a real serpent.So [Moses] threw his staff, and suddenly it was a serpent manifest.[1048]So (Moses) threw his rod, and behold, it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)! |
| 33 | وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَآءُ لِلنَّٰظِرِينَwanazaʿaونزعوَنَزَعَAnd he drew outyadahuيدهيَدَهُhis handfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItbayḍāuبيضاءبَيْضَآءُ(was) whitelilnnāẓirīnaللناظرينلِلنَّٰظِرِينَfor the observers.And he drew forth his hand and lo! it was white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand, and it was glowing white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand; thereupon it was white for the observers.And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to all beholders! |
| 34 | قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُٓ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَٰحِرٌ عَلِيمَqālaقالقَالَHe saidlil'mala-iللملإلِلْمَلَإِto the chiefsḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُٓaround him,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthislasāḥirunلساحرلَسَٰحِرٌ(is) surely a magicianʿalīmunعليمعَلِيمٌlearned.(Pharaoh) said unto the chiefs about him: Lo! this is verily a knowing wizard,Pharaoh said to the chiefs around him, “This is indeed a learned magician![Pharaoh] said to the eminent ones around him, "Indeed, this is a learned magician.(Pharaoh) said to the Chiefs around him: "This is indeed a sorcerer well-versed: |
| 35 | يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِۦ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَyurīduيريديُرِيدُHe wantsanأنأَنtoyukh'rijakumيخرجكميُخْرِجَكُمdrive you outminمنمِّنْfromarḍikumأرضكمأَرْضِكُمyour landbisiḥ'rihiبسحرهبِسِحْرِهِۦby his magic,famādhāفماذافَمَاذَاso whattamurūnaتأمرونتَأْمُرُونَ(do) you advise?"Who would drive you out of your land by his magic. Now what counsel ye?He wants to drive you out of your land with his magic. What do you suggest?”He wants to drive you out of your land by his magic, so what do you advise?""His plan is to get you out of your land by his sorcery; then what is it ye counsel?" |
| 36 | قَالُوٓاْ أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَٱبْعَثْ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,arjihأرجهأَرْجِهْ"Postpone himwa-akhāhuوأخاهوَأَخَاهُand his brother,wa-ib'ʿathوابعثوَٱبْعَثْand sendfīفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers -They said: Put him off, (him) and his brother, and send into the cities summonersThey said, “Let him and his brother wait and dispatch heralds to the citiesThey said, "Postpone [the matter of] him and his brother and send among the cities gatherersThey said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while), and dispatch to the Cities heralds to collect- |
| 37 | يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٖyatūkaيأتوكيَأْتُوكَThey (will) bring to youbikulliبكلبِكُلِّeverysaḥḥārinسحارسَحَّارٍmagician,ʿalīminعليمعَلِيمٍlearned."Who shall bring unto thee every knowing wizard.to bring you every learned magician.”Who will bring you every learned, skilled magician.""And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed." |
| 38 | فَجُمِعَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ لِمِيقَٰتِ يَوْمٖ مَّعْلُومٖfajumiʿaفجمعفَجُمِعَSo were assembledl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianslimīqātiلميقاتلِمِيقَٰتِfor (the) appointmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(on) a daymaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍwell-known.So the wizards were gathered together at a set time on a day appointed.So the magicians were assembled at an appointed time on a known day[9].So the magicians were assembled for the appointment of a well-known day.[1049]So the sorcerers were got together for the appointment of a day well-known, |
| 39 | وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it was saidlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِto the people,halهلهَلْ"Willantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumuj'tamiʿūnaمجتمعونمُّجْتَمِعُونَassembleAnd it was said unto the people: Are ye (also) gathering?And it was said to the people, “Will you join the gathering,And it was said to the people, "Will you congregateAnd the people were told: "Are ye (now) assembled?- |
| 40 | لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ ٱلسَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَlaʿallanāلعلنالَعَلَّنَاThat we maynattabiʿuنتبعنَتَّبِعُfollowl-saḥarataالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةَthe magiciansinإنإِنifkānūكانواكَانُواْthey arehumuهمهُمُthey arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"(They said): Aye, so that we may follow the wizards if they are the winners.so that we may follow the magicians, if they are victorious?”That we might follow the magicians if they are the predominant?""That we may follow the sorcerers (in religion) if they win?" |
| 41 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ قَالُواْ لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamel-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicians,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey saidlifir'ʿawnaلفرعونلِفِرْعَوْنَto Firaun,a-innaأئنأَئِنَّ"Is therelanāلنالَنَاfor usla-ajranلأجرالَأَجْرًاa rewardinإنإِنifkunnāكناكُنَّاwe arenaḥnuنحننَحْنُwe arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"And when the wizards came they said unto Pharaoh: Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners?When the magicians came, they said to Pharaoh, “Will there be a reward for us if we are victorious?”And when the magicians arrived, they said to Pharaoh, "Is there indeed for us a reward if we are the predominant?"So when the sorcerers arrived, they said to Pharaoh: "Of course - shall we have a (suitable) reward if we win? |
| 42 | قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذٗا لَّمِنَ ٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,naʿamنعمنَعَمْ"Yes,wa-innakumوإنكموَإِنَّكُمْand indeed youidhanإذاإِذًاthenlaminaلمنلَّمِنَsurely (will be) ofl-muqarabīnaالمقربينٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَthe ones who are brought near."He said: Aye, and ye will then surely be of those brought near (to me).He said, “Yes, and then you will surely be of those who are close to me.”He said, "Yes, and indeed, you will then be of those near [to me]."He said: "Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person)." |
| 43 | قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰٓ أَلْقُواْ مَآ أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَqālaقالقَالَSaidlahumلهملَهُمto themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰٓMusa.alqūألقواأَلْقُواْ"Throwmāمامَآwhatantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumul'qūnaملقونمُّلْقُونَ(are) going to throw."Moses said unto them: Throw what ye are going to throw!Moses said to them, “Throw whatever you wish to throw.”Moses said to them, "Throw whatever you will throw."Moses said to them: "Throw ye - that which ye are about to throw!" |
| 44 | فَأَلْقَوْاْ حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُواْ بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ ٱلْغَٰلِبُونَfa-alqawفألقوافَأَلْقَوْاْSo they threwḥibālahumحبالهمحِبَالَهُمْtheir ropeswaʿiṣiyyahumوعصيهموَعِصِيَّهُمْand their staffswaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand said,biʿizzatiبعزةبِعِزَّةِ"By the mightfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, welanaḥnuلنحنلَنَحْنُsurely, wel-ghālibūnaالغالبونٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ(are) the victorious."Then they threw down their cords and their staves and said: By Pharaoh's might, lo! we verily are the winners.So they threw their ropes and staffs, and said, “By the glory of Pharaoh, it is we who will be the victorious!”So they threw their ropes and their staffs and said, "By the might of Pharaoh, indeed it is we who are predominant."So they threw their ropes and their rods, and said: "By the might of Pharaoh, it is we who will certainly win!" |
| 45 | فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰThen threwmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusaʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَIttalqafuتلقفتَلْقَفُswallowedmāمامَاwhatyafikūnaيأفكونيَأْفِكُونَthey falsified.Then Moses threw his staff and lo! it swallowed that which they did falsely show.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it swallowed up all objects of their illusion.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it devoured what they falsified.Then Moses threw his rod, when, behold, it straightway swallows up all the falsehoods which they fake! |
| 46 | فَأُلْقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سَٰجِدِينَfa-ul'qiyaفألقيفَأُلْقِىَThen fell downl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianssājidīnaساجدينسَٰجِدِينَprostrate.And the wizards were flung prostrate,So the magicians fell down in prostration.So the magicians fell down in prostration [to Allāh].Then did the sorcerers fall down, prostrate in adoration, |
| 47 | قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebirabbiبرببِرَبِّin (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Crying: We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,They said, “We believe in the Lord of the worlds,They said, "We have believed in the Lord of the worlds,Saying: "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds, |
| 48 | رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَٰرُونَrabbiربرَبِّLordmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musawahārūnaوهارونوَهَٰرُونَand Harun."The Lord of Moses and Aaron.the Lord of Moses and Aaron.”The Lord of Moses and Aaron.""The Lord of Moses and Aaron." |
| 49 | قَالَ ءَامَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ ءَاذَنَ لَكُمْۖ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَۚ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,āmantumآمنتمءَامَنتُمْ"You believedlahuلهلَهُin himqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنْ[that]ādhanaآذنءَاذَنَI gave permissionlakumلكملَكُمْto you.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, helakabīrukumuلكبيركملَكَبِيرُكُمُ(is) surely your chiefalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhoʿallamakumuعلمكمعَلَّمَكُمُhas taught youl-siḥ'raالسحرٱلسِّحْرَthe magic,falasawfaفلسوففَلَسَوْفَso surely soontaʿlamūnaتعلمونتَعْلَمُونَyou will know.la-uqaṭṭiʿannaلأقطعنلَأُقَطِّعَنَّI will surely cut offaydiyakumأيديكمأَيْدِيَكُمْyour handswa-arjulakumوأرجلكموَأَرْجُلَكُمand your feetminمنمِّنْofkhilāfinخلافخِلَٰفٍopposite sides,wala-uṣallibannakumولأصلبنكموَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْand I will surely crucify youajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall."(Pharaoh) said: Ye put your faith in him before I give you leave. Lo! he doubtless is your chief who taught you magic! But verily ye shall come to know. Verily I will cut off your hands and your feet alternately, and verily I will crucify you every one.Pharaoh said, “How dare you believe in him before I give you permission. Indeed, he is your master who taught you magic, but you will soon come to know. I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, then I will crucify you all.”[Pharaoh] said, "You believed him [i.e., Moses] before I gave you permission. Indeed, he is your leader who has taught you magic, but you are going to know. I will surely cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will surely crucify you all."Said (Pharaoh): "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? surely he is your leader, who has taught you sorcery! but soon shall ye know! Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will cause you all to die on the cross!" |
| 50 | قَالُواْ لَا ضَيْرَۖ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,lāلالَا"Noḍayraضيرضَيْرَharm.innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, weilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbināربنارَبِّنَاour Lordmunqalibūnaمنقلبونمُنقَلِبُونَ(will) return.They said: It is no hurt, for lo! unto our Lord we shall return.They said, “No harm; we will surely return to our Lord.They said, "No harm. Indeed, to our Lord we will return.They said: "No matter! for us, we shall but return to our Lord! |
| 51 | إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَآ أَن كُنَّآ أَوَّلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, wenaṭmaʿuنطمعنَطْمَعُhopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَwill forgivelanāلنالَنَاusrabbunāربنارَبُّنَاour Lordkhaṭāyānāخطاياناخَطَٰيَٰنَآour sins,anأنأَنbecausekunnāكناكُنَّآwe areawwalaأولأَوَّلَ(the) firstl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ(of) the believers."Lo! we ardently hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we are the first of the believers.We hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins, as we are the first of the believers.”Indeed, we aspire that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we were the first of the believers.""Only, our desire is that our Lord will forgive us our faults, that we may become foremost among the believers!" |
| 52 | ۞ وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِيٓ إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَwa-awḥaynāوأوحيناوَأَوْحَيْنَآAnd We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,anأنأَنْ[that]asriأسرأَسْرِ"Travel by nightbiʿibādīبعباديبِعِبَادِىٓwith My slaves,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمindeed, youmuttabaʿūnaمتبعونمُّتَّبَعُونَ(will be) followed."And We inspired Moses, saying: Take away My slaves by night, for ye will be pursued.We inspired Moses, “Leave with My slaves by night; you will surely be pursued.”And We inspired to Moses, "Travel by night with My servants; indeed, you will be pursued."By inspiration we told Moses: "Travel by night with my servants; for surely ye shall be pursued." |
| 53 | فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَfa-arsalaفأرسلفَأَرْسَلَThen sentfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunfīفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers,Then Pharaoh sent into the cities summoners,So Pharaoh sent heralds to the cities[10],Then Pharaoh sent among the cities gatherers[1050]Then Pharaoh sent heralds to (all) the Cities, |
| 54 | إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ لَشِرْذِمَةَ قَلِيلُونَinnaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheselashir'dhimatunلشرذمةلَشِرْذِمَةٌ(are) certainly a bandqalīlūnaقليلونقَلِيلُونَsmall(Who said): Lo! these indeed are but a little troop,saying, “These are but a small band,[And said], "Indeed, those are but a small band,(Saying): "These (Israelites) are but a small band, |
| 55 | وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَآئِظُونَwa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْAnd indeed, theylanāلنالَنَا[to] uslaghāiẓūnaلغائظونلَغَآئِظُونَ(are) surely enraging,And lo! they are offenders against us.and they have enraged us,And indeed, they are enraging us,"And they are raging furiously against us; |
| 56 | وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَٰذِرُونَwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاAnd indeed, welajamīʿunلجميعلَجَمِيعٌ(are) surely a multitudeḥādhirūnaحاذرونحَٰذِرُونَforewarned."And lo! we are a ready host.but we are all well-prepared.”And indeed, we are a cautious society...""But we are a multitude amply fore-warned." |
| 57 | فَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُم مِّن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖfa-akhrajnāhumفأخرجناهمفَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُمSo We expelled themminمنمِّنfromjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,Thus did We take them away from gardens and watersprings,Thus did We drive them[11] out of their gardens and springs,So We removed them from gardens and springsSo We expelled them from gardens, springs, |
| 58 | وَكُنُوزٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖwakunūzinوكنوزوَكُنُوزٍAnd treasureswamaqāminومقاموَمَقَامٍand a placekarīminكريمكَرِيمٍhonorable,And treasures and a fair estate.and their treasures and splendid dwellings.And treasures and honorable station[1051] -Treasures, and every kind of honourable position; |
| 59 | كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.wa-awrathnāhāوأورثناهاوَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَاAnd We caused to inherit thembanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.Thus (were those things taken from them) and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.So it was, and We made the Children of Israel to inherit them.Thus. And We caused to inherit it the Children of Israel.Thus it was, but We made the Children of Israel inheritors of such things. |
| 60 | فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَfa-atbaʿūhumفأتبعوهمفَأَتْبَعُوهُمSo they followed themmush'riqīnaمشرقينمُّشْرِقِينَ(at) sunrise.And they overtook them at sunrise.They pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise. |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا تَرَٰٓءَا ٱلْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَٰبُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whentarāāتراءىتَرَٰٓءَاsaw each otherl-jamʿāniالجمعانٱلْجَمْعَانِthe two hosts,qālaقالقَالَsaidaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(the) companionsmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musa,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, welamud'rakūnaلمدركونلَمُدْرَكُونَ(are) surely to be overtaken."And when the two hosts saw each other, those with Moses said: Lo! we are indeed caught.When the two groups saw each other, the companions of Moses said, “We are surely overtaken!”And when the two companies saw one another, the companions of Moses said, "Indeed, we are to be overtaken!"And when the two bodies saw each other, the people of Moses said: "We are sure to be overtaken." |
| 62 | قَالَ كَلَّآۖ إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّآ"Nay,innaإنإِنَّindeed,maʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith merabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lord,sayahdīniسيهدينسَيَهْدِينِHe will guide me."He said: Nay, verily! for lo! my Lord is with me. He will guide me.Moses said, “Certainly not! My Lord is with me; He will guide me.”[Moses] said, "No! Indeed, with me is my Lord; He will guide me."(Moses) said: "By no means! my Lord is with me! Soon will He guide me!" |
| 63 | فَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلْبَحْرَۖ فَٱنفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٖ كَٱلطَّوْدِ ٱلْعَظِيمِfa-awḥaynāفأوحينافَأَوْحَيْنَآThen We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that]iḍ'ribاضربٱضْرِب"Strikebiʿaṣākaبعصاكبِّعَصَاكَwith your staffl-baḥraالبحرٱلْبَحْرَthe sea."fa-infalaqaفانفلقفَٱنفَلَقَSo it partedfakānaفكانفَكَانَand becamekulluكلكُلُّeachfir'qinفرقفِرْقٍpartkal-ṭawdiكالطودكَٱلطَّوْدِlike the mountainl-ʿaẓīmiالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمِ[the] great.Then We inspired Moses, saying: Smite the sea with thy staff. And it parted, and each part was as a mountain vast.Then We inspired Moses, “Strike the sea with your staff,” so it parted, and each part became like a huge mountain.Then We inspired to Moses, "Strike with your staff the sea," and it parted, and each portion was like a great towering mountain.Then We told Moses by inspiration: "Strike the sea with thy rod." So it divided, and each separate part became like the huge, firm mass of a mountain. |
| 64 | وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ ٱلْأٓخَرِينَwa-azlafnāوأزلفناوَأَزْلَفْنَاAnd We brought nearthammaثمثَمَّthere,l-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.Then brought We near the others to that place.Then We brought the others [i.e., the pursuers] close to that place,And We advanced thereto the others [i.e., the pursuers].And We made the other party approach thither. |
| 65 | وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُٓ أَجْمَعِينَwa-anjaynāوأنجيناوَأَنجَيْنَاAnd We savedmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusawamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُٓ(were) with himajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.And We saved Moses and those with him, every one;and We saved Moses and all those who were with him.And We saved Moses and those with him, all together.We delivered Moses and all who were with him; |
| 66 | ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا ٱلْأٓخَرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenaghraqnāأغرقناأَغْرَقْنَاWe drownedl-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.And We drowned the others.Then we drowned the others.Then We drowned the others.But We drowned the others. |
| 67 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 68 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Indeed, your Lord is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 69 | وَٱتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَٰهِيمَwa-ut'luواتلوَٱتْلُAnd reciteʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themnaba-aنبأنَبَأَ(the) newsib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَ(of) Ibrahim,Recite unto them the story of Abraham:Relate to them the story of Abraham,And recite to them the news of Abraham,And rehearse to them (something of) Abraham's story. |
| 70 | إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦ مَا تَعْبُدُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his fatherwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦand his people,māمامَا"Whattaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(do) you worship?"When he said unto his father and his folk: What worship ye?when he said to his father and his people, “What do you worship?”When he said to his father and his people, "What do you worship?"Behold, he said to his father and his people: "What worship ye?" |
| 71 | قَالُواْ نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامٗا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَٰكِفِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,naʿbuduنعبدنَعْبُدُ"We worshipaṣnāmanأصناماأَصْنَامًاidols,fanaẓalluفنظلفَنَظَلُّso we will remainlahāلهالَهَاto themʿākifīnaعاكفينعَٰكِفِينَdevoted."They said: We worship idols, and are ever devoted unto them.They said, “We worship idols and remain devoted to them.”They said, "We worship idols and remain to them devoted."They said: "We worship idols, and we remain constantly in attendance on them." |
| 72 | قَالَ هَلْ يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,halهلهَلْ"Doyasmaʿūnakumيسمعونكميَسْمَعُونَكُمْthey hear youidhإذإِذْwhentadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou call?He said: Do they hear you when ye cry?He said, “Do they hear you when you call upon them?He said, "Do they hear you when you supplicate?He said: "Do they listen to you when ye call (on them)?" |
| 73 | أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَawأوأَوْOryanfaʿūnakumينفعونكميَنفَعُونَكُمْ(do) they benefit youawأوأَوْoryaḍurrūnaيضرونيَضُرُّونَthey harm (you)?"Or do they benefit or harm you?Or can they benefit or harm you?”Or do they benefit you, or do they harm?""Or do you good or harm?" |
| 74 | قَالُواْ بَلْ وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,balبلبَلْ"Nay,wajadnāوجدناوَجَدْنَآbut we foundābāanāآباءناءَابَآءَنَاour forefatherskadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَlike that -yafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَdoing."They said: Nay, but we found our fathers acting on this wise.They said, “No, but this is what we found our forefathers doing.”They said, "But we found our fathers doing thus."They said: "Nay, but we found our fathers doing thus (what we do)." |
| 75 | قَالَ أَفَرَءَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,afara-aytumأفرأيتمأَفَرَءَيْتُم"Do you seemāمامَّاwhatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou have beentaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَworshipping,He said: See now that which ye worship,He said, “Do you see what you have been worshiping,He said, "Then do you see what you have been worshipping,He said: "Do ye then see whom ye have been worshipping,- |
| 76 | أَنتُمْ وَءَابَآؤُكُمُ ٱلْأَقْدَمُونَantumأنتمأَنتُمْYouwaābāukumuوآباؤكموَءَابَآؤُكُمُand your forefathers.l-aqdamūnaالأقدمونٱلْأَقْدَمُونَand your forefathers.Ye and your forefathers!you and your ancestors?You and your ancient forefathers?"Ye and your fathers before you?- |
| 77 | فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوَّ لِّيٓ إِلَّا رَبَّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَfa-innahumفإنهمفَإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(are) enemieslīليلِّىٓto me,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptrabbaربرَبَّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Lo! they are (all) an enemy unto me, save the Lord of the Worlds,Indeed, they are my enemies, except the Lord of the worlds[12],Indeed, they are enemies to me, except the Lord of the worlds,[1052]"For they are enemies to me; not so the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds; |
| 78 | ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqanīخلقنيخَلَقَنِىcreated me,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَand Heyahdīniيهدينيَهْدِينِguides me.Who created me, and He doth guide me,Who created me, so He guides me;Who created me, and He [it is who] guides me."Who created me, and it is He Who guides me; |
| 79 | وَٱلَّذِي هُوَ يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whohuwaهوهُوَ[He]yuṭ'ʿimunīيطعمنييُطْعِمُنِىgives me foodwayasqīniويسقينوَيَسْقِينِand gives me drink.And Who feedeth me and watereth me.and it is He Who provides me with food and drink;And it is He who feeds me and gives me drink."Who gives me food and drink, |
| 80 | وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenmariḍ'tuمرضتمَرِضْتُI am ill,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen Heyashfīniيشفينيَشْفِينِcures me,And when I sicken, then He healeth me,and when I am ill He heals me;And when I am ill, it is He who cures me"And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me; |
| 81 | وَٱلَّذِي يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whoyumītunīيميتنييُمِيتُنِىwill cause me to diethummaثمثُمَّthenyuḥ'yīniيحيينيُحْيِينِhe will give me life,And Who causeth me to die, then giveth me life (again),and He will cause me to die and then bring me back to life;And who will cause me to die and then bring me to life"Who will cause me to die, and then to life (again); |
| 82 | وَٱلَّذِيٓ أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيٓـَٔتِي يَوْمَ ٱلدِّينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىٓAnd the One Who -aṭmaʿuأطمعأَطْمَعُI hopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَHe will forgivelīليلِىfor mekhaṭīatīخطيئتيخَطِيٓـَٔتِىmy faultsyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-dīniالدينٱلدِّينِ(of) the Judgment.And Who, I ardently hope, will forgive me my sin on the Day of Judgment.and I hope that He will forgive me my sins on the Day of Judgment.”And who I aspire that He will forgive me my sin on the Day of Recompense.""And who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the day of Judgment. |
| 83 | رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمٗا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَrabbiربرَبِّMy Lord!habهبهَبْGrantlīليلِى[for] meḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاwisdomwa-alḥiq'nīوألحقنيوَأَلْحِقْنِىand join mebil-ṣāliḥīnaبالصالحينبِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَwith the righteous.My Lord! Vouchsafe me wisdom and unite me to the righteous.“My Lord, grant me knowledge, and join me with the righteous,[And he said], "My Lord, grant me authority and join me with the righteous."O my Lord! bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous; |
| 84 | وَٱجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٖ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرِينَwa-ij'ʿalواجعلوَٱجْعَلAnd grantlīليلِّى[for] melisānaلسانلِسَانَa mentionṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍ(of) honorfīفيفِىamongl-ākhirīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخِرِينَthe later (generations).And give unto me a good report in later generations.and grant me an honorable mention among the later generations[13],And grant me a mention [i.e., reputation] of honor among later generations."Grant me honourable mention on the tongue of truth among the latest (generations); |
| 85 | وَٱجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ ٱلنَّعِيمِwa-ij'ʿalnīواجعلنيوَٱجْعَلْنِىAnd make meminمنمِنofwarathatiورثةوَرَثَةِ(the) inheritorsjannatiجنةجَنَّةِ(of) Garden(s)l-naʿīmiالنعيمٱلنَّعِيمِ(of) Delight.And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Delight,and make me of those who will inherit the Garden of Bliss;And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Pleasure."Make me one of the inheritors of the Garden of Bliss; |
| 86 | وَٱغْفِرْ لِأَبِيٓ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَwa-igh'firواغفروَٱغْفِرْAnd forgiveli-abīلأبيلِأَبِىٓmy father.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَisminaمنمِنَofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose astray.And forgive my father. Lo! he is of those who err.and forgive my father, for he is one of those who have gone astray;And forgive my father. Indeed, he has been of those astray."Forgive my father, for that he is among those astray; |
| 87 | وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottukh'zinīتخزنيتُخْزِنِىdisgrace meyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayyub'ʿathūnaيبعثونيُبْعَثُونَthey are resurrected,And abase me not on the day when they are raised,and do not disgrace me on the Day when all will be resurrected –And do not disgrace me on the Day they are [all] resurrected -"And let me not be in disgrace on the Day when (men) will be raised up;- |
| 88 | يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالَ وَلَا بَنُونَyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Daylāلالَاnotyanfaʿuينفعيَنفَعُwill benefitmālunمالمَالٌwealthwalāولاوَلَاand notbanūnaبنونبَنُونَsons,The day when wealth and sons avail not (any man)the Day when neither wealth nor children will be of any avail,The Day when there will not benefit [anyone] wealth or children"The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail, |
| 89 | إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى ٱللَّهَ بِقَلْبٖ سَلِيمٖillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَنْ(he) whoatāأتىأَتَىcomesl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(to) Allahbiqalbinبقلببِقَلْبٍwith a heartsalīminسليمسَلِيمٍsound."Save him who bringeth unto Allah a whole heart.except the one who comes to Allah with a sound heart[14].”But only one who comes to Allāh with a sound heart.""But only he (will prosper) that brings to Allah a sound heart; |
| 90 | وَأُزْلِفَتِ ٱلْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَwa-uz'lifatiوأزلفتوَأُزْلِفَتِAnd (will be) brought nearl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُthe Paradiselil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteous.And the Garden will be brought nigh for those who ward off (evil).Paradise will be brought near to the righteous,And Paradise will be brought near [that Day] to the righteous."To the righteous, the Garden will be brought near, |
| 91 | وَبُرِّزَتِ ٱلْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَwaburrizatiوبرزتوَبُرِّزَتِAnd (will be) made manifestl-jaḥīmuالجحيمٱلْجَحِيمُthe Hellfirelil'ghāwīnaللغاوينلِلْغَاوِينَto the deviators.And hell will appear plainly to the erring.and Hellfire will be uncovered to those who went astray,And Hellfire will be brought forth for the deviators,"And to those straying in Evil, the Fire will be placed in full view; |
| 92 | وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it will be saidlahumلهملَهُمْto them,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Wheremāمامَا(is) thatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou usedtaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(to) worshipAnd it will be said unto them: Where is (all) that ye used to worshipand they will be told, “Where are those whom you used to worshipAnd it will be said to them, "Where are those you used to worship"And it shall be said to them: 'Where are the (gods) ye worshipped- |
| 93 | مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَminمنمِنBesides Allah?dūniدوندُونِBesides Allah?l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِBesides Allah?halهلهَلْCanyanṣurūnakumينصرونكميَنصُرُونَكُمْthey help youawأوأَوْoryantaṣirūnaينتصرونيَنتَصِرُونَhelp themselves?"Instead of Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?other than Allah? Can they help you or even help themselves?”Other than Allāh? Can they help you or help themselves?""'Besides Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?' |
| 94 | فَكُبْكِبُواْ فِيهَا هُمْ وَٱلْغَاوُنَfakub'kibūفكبكبوافَكُبْكِبُواْThen they will be overturnedfīhāفيهافِيهَاinto it,humهمهُمْtheywal-ghāwūnaوالغاوونوَٱلْغَاوُنَand the deviatorsThen will they be hurled therein, they and the seducersThen they will be hurled into Hell one upon another, along with those who led them astray,So they will be overturned into it [i.e., Hellfire], they and the deviators"Then they will be thrown headlong into the (Fire),- they and those straying in Evil, |
| 95 | وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ أَجْمَعُونَwajunūduوجنودوَجُنُودُAnd (the) hostsib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَ(of) Iblisajmaʿūnaأجمعونأَجْمَعُونَall together.And the hosts of Iblis, together.and the followers of Iblīs, all together.And the soldiers of Iblees, all together."And the whole hosts of Iblis together. |
| 96 | قَالُواْ وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey (will) saywahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyfīhāفيهافِيهَاin ityakhtaṣimūnaيختصمونيَخْتَصِمُونَ(are) disputing,And they will say, when they are quarrelling therein:There the deviants will say while quarreling with their false deities,They will say while they dispute therein,"They will say there in their mutual bickerings: |
| 97 | تَٱللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٍtal-lahiتاللهتَٱللَّهِ"By Allah,inإنإِنindeed,kunnāكناكُنَّاwe werelafīلفيلَفِىsurely inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclearBy Allah, of a truth we were in error manifest“By Allah, we were clearly misguided,"By Allāh, we were indeed in manifest error"'By Allah, we were truly in an error manifest, |
| 98 | إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَidhإذإِذْWhennusawwīkumنسويكمنُسَوِّيكُمwe equated youbirabbiبرببِرَبِّwith (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.When we made you equal with the Lord of the Worlds.when we deemed you equal to the Lord of the worlds.When we equated you with the Lord of the worlds."'When we held you as equals with the Lord of the Worlds; |
| 99 | وَمَآ أَضَلَّنَآ إِلَّا ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notaḍallanāأضلناأَضَلَّنَآmisguided usillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminals.It was but the guilty who misled us.None led us astray except the wicked.And no one misguided us except the criminals."'And our seducers were only those who were steeped in guilt. |
| 100 | فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَٰفِعِينَfamāفمافَمَاSo (now) notlanāلنالَنَاwe haveminمنمِنanyshāfiʿīnaشافعينشَٰفِعِينَintercessorsNow we have no intercessorsNow we neither have any intercessors,So now we have no intercessors"'Now, then, we have none to intercede (for us), |
| 101 | وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٖwalāولاوَلَاAnd notṣadīqinصديقصَدِيقٍa friendḥamīminحميمحَمِيمٍclose.Nor any loving friend.nor a close friend.And not a devoted friend."'Nor a single friend to feel (for us). |
| 102 | فَلَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةٗ فَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَfalawفلوفَلَوْThen ifannaأنأَنَّthatlanāلنالَنَاwe hadkarratanكرةكَرَّةًa return,fanakūnaفنكونفَنَكُونَthen we could beminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."Oh, that we had another turn (on earth), that we might be of the believers!If only we had a chance to return, we would be among the believers.”Then if we only had a return [to the world] and could be of the believers..."[1053]"'Now if we only had a chance of return we shall truly be of those who believe!'" |
| 103 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers!Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign but most of them do not believe. |
| 104 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is surely the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 105 | كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedqawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuhl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe MessengersNoah's folk denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of Noah rejected the messengers[15]The people of Noah denied the messengers[1054]The people of Noah rejected the messengers. |
| 106 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brothernūḥunنوحنُوحٌNuh,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Noah said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Noah said to them, “Do you not fear Allah?When their brother Noah said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Noah said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)? |
| 107 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust: |
| 108 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah, and obey me. |
| 109 | وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاbutʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I seek of you no reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds;And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds: |
| 110 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me."So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.”So fear Allāh and obey me.""So fear Allah, and obey me." |
| 111 | ۞ قَالُوٓاْ أَنُؤْمِنُ لَكَ وَٱتَّبَعَكَ ٱلْأَرْذَلُونَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,anu'minuأنؤمنأَنُؤْمِنُ"Should we believelakaلكلَكَin youwa-ittabaʿakaواتبعكوَٱتَّبَعَكَwhile followed youl-ardhalūnaالأرذلونٱلْأَرْذَلُونَthe lowest?"They said: Shall we put faith in thee, when the lowest (of the people) follow thee?They said, “Shall we believe in you when you are followed by the lowest people[16]?”They said, "Should we believe you while you are followed by the lowest [class of people]?"They said: "Shall we believe in thee when it is the meanest that follow thee?" |
| 112 | قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمِي بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,wamāوماوَمَا"And whatʿil'mīعلميعِلْمِى(do) I knowbimāبمابِمَاof whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَ(to) do?He said: And what knowledge have I of what they may have been doing (in the past)?He said, “What knowledge do I have of what they do?He said, "And what is my knowledge of what they used to do?He said: "And what do I know as to what they do? |
| 113 | إِنْ حِسَابُهُمْ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّيۖ لَوْ تَشْعُرُونَinإنإِنْVerily,ḥisābuhumحسابهمحِسَابُهُمْtheir accountillāإلاإِلَّا(is) butʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,lawلولَوْiftashʿurūnaتشعرونتَشْعُرُونَyou perceive.Lo! their reckoning is my Lord's concern, if ye but knew;Their reckoning is only with my Lord if you realize!Their account is only upon my Lord, if you [could] perceive."Their account is only with my Lord, if ye could (but) understand. |
| 114 | وَمَآ أَنَا بِطَارِدِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notanāأناأَنَاI ambiṭāridiبطاردبِطَارِدِthe one to drive awayl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And I am not (here) to repulse believers.I am not going to drive the believers away.And I am not one to drive away the believers."I am not one to drive away those who believe. |
| 115 | إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرَ مُّبِينَinإنإِنْNotanāأناأَنَاI amillāإلاإِلَّاbutnadhīrunنذيرنَذِيرٌa warnermubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear."I am only a plain warner.I am only a clear warner.”I am only a clear warner.""I am sent only to warn plainly in public." |
| 116 | قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَٰنُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلْمَرْجُومِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,la-inلئنلَئِن"Iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desist,yānūḥuيا نوحيَٰنُوحُO Nuh!latakūnannaلتكوننلَتَكُونَنَّSurely you will beminaمنمِنَofl-marjūmīnaالمرجومينٱلْمَرْجُومِينَthose who are stoned."They said: If thou cease not, O Noah, thou wilt surely be among those stoned (to death).They said, “O Noah, if you do not desist, you will certainly be stoned.”They said, "If you do not desist, O Noah, you will surely be of those who are stoned."They said: "If thou desist not, O Noah! thou shalt be stoned (to death)." |
| 117 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي كَذَّبُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qawmīقوميقَوْمِىmy peoplekadhabūniكذبونكَذَّبُونِhave denied me.He said: My Lord! Lo! my own folk deny me.He said, “My Lord, my people have rejected me.He said, "My Lord, indeed my people have denied me.He said: "O my Lord! truly my people have rejected me. |
| 118 | فَٱفْتَحْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَتْحٗا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن مَّعِيَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَfa-if'taḥفافتحفَٱفْتَحْSo judgebaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themfatḥanفتحافَتْحًا(with decisive) judgment,wanajjinīونجنيوَنَجِّنِىand save mewamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿiyaمعيمَّعِىَ(are) with meminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."Therefor judge Thou between us, a (conclusive) judgment, and save me and those believers who are with me.So judge between me and them decisively, and save me and the believers who are with me.”Then judge between me and them with decisive judgement and save me and those with me of the believers.""Judge Thou, then, between me and them openly, and deliver me and those of the Believers who are with me." |
| 119 | فَأَنجَيْنَٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي ٱلْفُلْكِ ٱلْمَشْحُونِfa-anjaynāhuفأنجيناهفَأَنجَيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُ(were) with himfīفيفِىinl-ful'kiالفلكٱلْفُلْكِthe ship,l-mashḥūniالمشحونٱلْمَشْحُونِladen.And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship.So We saved him and those who were with him in the fully laden Ark.So We saved him and those with him in the laden ship.So We delivered him and those with him, in the Ark filled (with all creatures). |
| 120 | ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ ٱلْبَاقِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenaghraqnāأغرقناأَغْرَقْنَاWe drownedbaʿduبعدبَعْدُthereafterl-bāqīnaالباقينٱلْبَاقِينَthe remaining ones.Then afterward We drowned the others.Then We drowned thereafter all the rest.Then We drowned thereafter the remaining ones.Thereafter We drowned those who remained behind. |
| 121 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, (is) a signwamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 122 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Indeed, your Lord is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 123 | كَذَّبَتْ عَادٌ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedʿādunعادعَادٌ(the people) of Aadl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.(The tribe of) A'ad denied the messengers (of Allah).The people of ‘Ād rejected the messengersʿAad denied the messengersThe 'Ad (people) rejected the messengers. |
| 124 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherhūdunهودهُودٌHud,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Hud said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Hūd said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Hūd said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Hud said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)? |
| 125 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust: |
| 126 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me. |
| 127 | وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds. |
| 128 | أَتَبْنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ ءَايَةٗ تَعْبَثُونَatabnūnaأتبنونأَتَبْنُونَDo you constructbikulliبكلبِكُلِّon everyrīʿinريعرِيعٍelevationāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign,taʿbathūnaتعبثونتَعْبَثُونَamusing yourselves,Build ye on every high place a monument for vain delight?Do you build a landmark[17] on every high place for no purpose?Do you construct on every elevation a sign,[1055] amusing yourselves,"Do ye build a landmark on every high place to amuse yourselves? |
| 129 | وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَخْلُدُونَwatattakhidhūnaوتتخذونوَتَتَّخِذُونَAnd take for yourselvesmaṣāniʿaمصانعمَصَانِعَstrongholdslaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْthat you maytakhludūnaتخلدونتَخْلُدُونَlive forever?And seek ye out strongholds, that haply ye may last for ever?And do you construct for yourselves palaces, hoping that you will live forever?And take for yourselves constructions [i.e., palaces and fortresses] that you might abide eternally?"And do ye get for yourselves fine buildings in the hope of living therein (for ever)? |
| 130 | وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُم بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenbaṭashtumبطشتمبَطَشْتُمyou seize,baṭashtumبطشتمبَطَشْتُمْyou seizejabbārīnaجبارينجَبَّارِينَ(as) tyrants.And if ye seize by force, seize ye as tyrants?And when you attack [others], do you attack ruthlessly?And when you strike, you strike as tyrants."And when ye exert your strong hand, do ye do it like men of absolute power? |
| 131 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.Rather keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.So fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."Now fear Allah, and obey me. |
| 132 | وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَwa-ittaqūواتقواوَٱتَّقُواْAnd fearalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoamaddakumأمدكمأَمَدَّكُمhas aided youbimāبمابِمَاwith whattaʿlamūnaتعلمونتَعْلَمُونَyou know,Keep your duty toward Him Who hath aided you with (the good things) that ye know,And fear the One Who has provided you with everything you know:And fear He who provided you with that which you know,"Yea, fear Him Who has bestowed on you freely all that ye know. |
| 133 | أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنْعَٰمٖ وَبَنِينَamaddakumأمدكمأَمَدَّكُمHe has aided youbi-anʿāminبأنعامبِأَنْعَٰمٍwith cattlewabanīnaوبنينوَبَنِينَand children,Hath aided you with cattle and sons.Who provided you with livestock and children,Provided you with grazing livestock and children"Freely has He bestowed on you cattle and sons,- |
| 134 | وَجَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٍwajannātinوجناتوَجَنَّٰتٍAnd gardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs.And gardens and watersprings.and with gardens and springs.And gardens and springs."And Gardens and Springs. |
| 135 | إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٖinnīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْfor youʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat."Lo! I fear for you the retribution of an awful day.I fear for you the punishment of a momentous day.”Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a terrible day.""Truly I fear for you the Penalty of a Great Day." |
| 136 | قَالُواْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْنَآ أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَكُن مِّنَ ٱلْوَٰعِظِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,sawāonسواءسَوَآءٌ"(It is) sameʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَآto usawaʿaẓtaأوعظتأَوَعَظْتَwhether you adviseamأمأَمْorlamلملَمْnottakunتكنتَكُنyou areminaمنمِّنَofl-wāʿiẓīnaالواعظينٱلْوَٰعِظِينَthe advisors.They said: It is all one to us whether thou preachest or art not of those who preach;They said, “It is the same to us whether you admonish us or not.They said, "It is all the same to us whether you advise or are not of the advisors.They said: "It is the same to us whether thou admonish us or be not among (our) admonishers! |
| 137 | إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا خُلُقُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَinإنإِنْNothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاbutkhuluquخلقخُلُقُ(the) customl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people),This is but a fable of the men of old,This is nothing but the custom of the former people,This is not but the custom of the former peoples,"This is no other than a customary device of the ancients, |
| 138 | وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnaḥnuنحننَحْنُwebimuʿadhabīnaبمعذبينبِمُعَذَّبِينَ(are) the ones to be punished."And we shall not be doomed.and we will never be punished.”And we are not to be punished.""And we are not the ones to receive Pains and Penalties!" |
| 139 | فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَfakadhabūhuفكذبوهفَكَذَّبُوهُSo they denied him,fa-ahlaknāhumفأهلكناهمفَأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْthen We destroyed them.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.And they denied him; therefor We destroyed them. Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Thus they rejected him, so We destroyed them. Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe,And they denied him, so We destroyed them. Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.So they rejected him, and We destroyed them. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 140 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 141 | كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedthamūduثمودثَمُودُThamud,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers(The tribe of) Thamud denied the messengers (of Allah)The people of Thamūd rejected the messengersThamūd denied the messengersThe Thamud (people) rejected the messengers. |
| 142 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَٰلِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhen,qālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherṣāliḥunصالحصَٰلِحٌSalih,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Salih said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Sālih said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Ṣāliḥ said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Salih said to them: "Will you not fear (Allah)? |
| 143 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust. |
| 144 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah, and obey me. |
| 145 | وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds. |
| 146 | أَتُتْرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَٰهُنَآ ءَامِنِينَatut'rakūnaأتتركونأَتُتْرَكُونَWill you be leftfīفيفِىinmāمامَاwhathāhunāهاهناهَٰهُنَآ(is) hereāminīnaآمنينءَامِنِينَsecure,Will ye be left secure in that which is here before us,Will you be left secure in whatever you have here,Will you be left in what is here, secure [from death],"Will ye be left secure, in (the enjoyment of) all that ye have here?- |
| 147 | فِي جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖfīفيفِىInjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,In gardens and watersprings.in gardens and springs,Within gardens and springs"Gardens and Springs, |
| 148 | وَزُرُوعٖ وَنَخْلٖ طَلْعُهَا هَضِيمَwazurūʿinوزروعوَزُرُوعٍAnd cornfieldswanakhlinونخلوَنَخْلٍand date-palmsṭalʿuhāطلعهاطَلْعُهَاits spadixhaḍīmunهضيمهَضِيمٌsoft?And tilled fields and heavy-sheathed palm-trees,and in fields of crops and date palms laden with tender fruit,And fields of crops and palm trees with softened fruit?"And corn-fields and date-palms with spathes near breaking (with the weight of fruit)? |
| 149 | وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ ٱلْجِبَالِ بُيُوتٗا فَٰرِهِينَwatanḥitūnaوتنحتونوَتَنْحِتُونَAnd you carveminaمنمِنَofl-jibāliالجبالٱلْجِبَالِthe mountains,buyūtanبيوتابُيُوتًاhousesfārihīnaفارهينفَٰرِهِينَskillfully.Though ye hew out dwellings in the mountain, being skilful?carving out houses in the mountains with great skill?And you carve out of the mountains, homes, with skill."And ye carve houses out of (rocky) mountains with great skill. |
| 150 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.Therefor keep your duty to Allah and obey me,So fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."But fear Allah and obey me; |
| 151 | وَلَا تُطِيعُوٓاْ أَمْرَ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottuṭīʿūتطيعواتُطِيعُوٓاْobeyamraأمرأَمْرَ(the) commandl-mus'rifīnaالمسرفينٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ(of) the transgressors,And obey not the command of the prodigal,And do not obey the command of the transgressors,And do not obey the order of the transgressors,"And follow not the bidding of those who are extravagant,- |
| 152 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuf'sidūnaيفسدونيُفْسِدُونَspread corruptionfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwalāولاوَلَاand (do) notyuṣ'liḥūnaيصلحونيُصْلِحُونَreform."Who spread corruption in the earth, and reform not.those who spread corruption in the land and never do what is right.”Who cause corruption in the land and do not amend.""Who make mischief in the land, and mend not (their ways)." |
| 153 | قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyantaأنتأَنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-musaḥarīnaالمسحرينٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَthose bewitched.They said: Thou art but one of the bewitched;They said, “You are but one of those who are bewitched!They said, "You are only of those affected by magic.They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched! |
| 154 | مَآ أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُنَا فَأْتِ بِـَٔايَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَmāمامَآNotantaأنتأَنتَyouillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptbasharunبشربَشَرٌa manmith'lunāمثلنامِّثْلُنَاlike us,fatiفأتفَأْتِso bringbiāyatinبآيةبِـَٔايَةٍa sign,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."Thou art but a mortal like us. So bring some token if thou art of the truthful.You are but a human like us, so bring a sign if you are one of the truthful.”You are but a man like ourselves, so bring a sign, if you should be of the truthful.""Thou art no more than a mortal like us: then bring us a Sign, if thou tellest the truth!" |
| 155 | قَالَ هَٰذِهِۦ نَاقَةَ لَّهَا شِرْبَ وَلَكُمْ شِرْبُ يَوْمٖ مَّعْلُومٖqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦ"Thisnāqatunناقةنَاقَةٌ(is) a she-camel.lahāلهالَّهَاFor hershir'bunشربشِرْبٌ(is a share of) drink,walakumولكموَلَكُمْand for youshir'buشربشِرْبُ(is a share of) drinkyawminيوميَوْمٍ(on) a daymaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍknown.He said: (Behold) this she-camel. She hath the right to drink (at the well), and ye have the right to drink, (each) on an appointed day.Sālih said, “This is a she-camel[18]; she will have her share of water and you will have yours, each on a specified day.He said, "This is a she-camel.[1056] For her is a [time of] drink, and for you is a [time of] drink, [each] on a known day.He said: "Here is a she-camel: she has a right of watering, and ye have a right of watering, (severally) on a day appointed. |
| 156 | وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوٓءٖ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٖwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottamassūhāتمسوهاتَمَسُّوهَاtouch herbisūinبسوءبِسُوٓءٍwith harm,fayakhudhakumفيأخذكمفَيَأْخُذَكُمْlest seize youʿadhābuعذابعَذَابُ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat."And touch her not with ill lest there come on you the retribution of an awful day.Do not touch her with harm, or you will be seized by the punishment of a horrible day.”And do not touch her with harm, lest you be seized by the punishment of a terrible day.""Touch her not with harm, lest the Penalty of a Great Day seize you." |
| 157 | فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصْبَحُواْ نَٰدِمِينَfaʿaqarūhāفعقروهافَعَقَرُوهَاBut they hamstrung her,fa-aṣbaḥūفأصبحوافَأَصْبَحُواْthen they becamenādimīnaنادميننَٰدِمِينَregretful.But they hamstrung her, and then were penitent.But they hamstrung her, then they became regretful,But they hamstrung her and so became regretful.But they ham-strung her: then did they become full of regrets. |
| 158 | فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَfa-akhadhahumuفأخذهمفَأَخَذَهُمُSo seized theml-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishment.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.So the retribution came on them. Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.So the punishment seized them[19]. Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.And the punishment seized them. Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.But the Penalty seized them. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 159 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 160 | كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDenied,qawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peoplelūṭinلوطلُوطٍ(of) Lut,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.The folk of Lot denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of Lot rejected the messengers,The people of Lot denied the messengersThe people of Lut rejected the messengers. |
| 161 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherlūṭunلوطلُوطٌLut,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Lot said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Lot said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Lot said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Lut said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)? |
| 162 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust. |
| 163 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me. |
| 164 | وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpaymentinإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the lord of the Worlds. |
| 165 | أَتَأْتُونَ ٱلذُّكْرَانَ مِنَ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَatatūnaأتأتونأَتَأْتُونَDo you approachl-dhuk'rānaالذكرانٱلذُّكْرَانَthe malesminaمنمِنَamongl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَthe worldsWhat! Of all creatures do ye come unto the males,Do you approach males with lust among all people[20],Do you approach males among the worlds[1057]"Of all the creatures in the world, will ye approach males, |
| 166 | وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّنْ أَزْوَٰجِكُمۚ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ عَادُونَwatadharūnaوتذرونوَتَذَرُونَAnd you leavemāمامَاwhatkhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedlakumلكملَكُمْfor yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمyour Lord,minمنمِّنْofazwājikumأزواجكمأَزْوَٰجِكُمyour mates?balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopleʿādūnaعادونعَادُونَtransgressing."And leave the wives your Lord created for you? Nay, but ye are froward folk.leaving the wives whom your Lord has created for you? You are but a transgressing people.”And leave what your Lord has created for you as mates? But you are a people transgressing.""And leave those whom Allah has created for you to be your mates? Nay, ye are a people transgressing (all limits)!" |
| 167 | قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَٰلُوطُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلْمُخْرَجِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,la-inلئنلَئِن"Iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desist,yālūṭuيا لوطيَٰلُوطُO Lut!latakūnannaلتكوننلَتَكُونَنَّSurely, you will beminaمنمِنَofl-mukh'rajīnaالمخرجينٱلْمُخْرَجِينَthe ones driven out."They said: If thou cease not, O Lot, thou wilt soon be of the outcast.They said, “O Lot, If you do not desist, you will surely be expelled.”They said, "If you do not desist, O Lot, you will surely be of those evicted."They said: "If thou desist not, O Lut! thou wilt assuredly be cast out!" |
| 168 | قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ ٱلْقَالِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amliʿamalikumلعملكملِعَمَلِكُم(of) your deedminaمنمِّنَofl-qālīnaالقالينٱلْقَالِينَthose who detest.He said: I am in truth of those who hate your conduct.Lot said, “I am one of those who utterly abhor your practice.He said, "Indeed, I am, toward your deed, of those who detest [it].He said: "I do detest your doings." |
| 169 | رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهْلِي مِمَّا يَعْمَلُونَrabbiربرَبِّMy Lord!najjinīنجنينَجِّنِىSave mewa-ahlīوأهليوَأَهْلِىand my familymimmāممامِمَّاfrom whatyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَthey do."My Lord! Save me and my household from what they do.My Lord, save me and my family from [the consequences of] what they do.”My Lord, save me and my family from [the consequence of] what they do.""O my Lord! deliver me and my family from such things as they do!" |
| 170 | فَنَجَّيْنَٰهُ وَأَهْلَهُٓ أَجْمَعِينَfanajjaynāhuفنجيناهفَنَجَّيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُٓand his familyajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall,So We saved him and his household, every one,So We saved him and all his family,So We saved him and his family, all,So We delivered him and his family,- all |
| 171 | إِلَّا عَجُوزٗا فِي ٱلْغَٰبِرِينَillāإلاإِلَّاExceptʿajūzanعجوزاعَجُوزًاan old woman,fīفيفِى(was) amongl-ghābirīnaالغابرينٱلْغَٰبِرِينَthose who remained behind.Save an old woman among those who stayed behind.except an old woman who was among those who remained behind[21].Except an old woman[1058] among those who remained behind.Except an old woman who lingered behind. |
| 172 | ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا ٱلْأٓخَرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThendammarnāدمرنادَمَّرْنَاWe destroyedl-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.Then afterward We destroyed the others.Then We destroyed the rest,Then We destroyed the others.But the rest We destroyed utterly. |
| 173 | وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلْمُنذَرِينَwa-amṭarnāوأمطرناوَأَمْطَرْنَاAnd We rainedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themmaṭaranمطرامَّطَرًاa rain,fasāaفساءفَسَآءَand evil wasmaṭaruمطرمَطَرُ(was) the rainl-mundharīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذَرِينَ(on) those who were warned.And We rained on them a rain. And dreadful is the rain of those who have been warned.and We poured down upon them a rain [of stones]. How terrible was the rain of those who were warned!And We rained upon them a rain [of stones], and evil was the rain of those who were warned.We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): and evil was the shower on those who were admonished (but heeded not)! |
| 174 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 175 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might Most Merciful. |
| 176 | كَذَّبَ أَصْحَٰبُ لْـَٔيْكَةِ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَkadhabaكذبكَذَّبَDeniedaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(the) companionsal'aykatiالأيكةلْـَٔيْكَةِ(of the) Wood,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.The dwellers in the wood (of Midian) denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of the Forest[22] rejected the messengers.The companions of the thicket [i.e., the people of Madyan] denied the messengersThe Companions of the Wood rejected the messengers. |
| 177 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ شُعَيْبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhen,qālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themshuʿaybunشعيبشُعَيْبٌShuaib,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When Shu'eyb said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?When Shu‘ayb said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When Shuʿayb said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, Shu'aib said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)? |
| 178 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust. |
| 179 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me. |
| 180 | وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage for it; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds. |
| 181 | ۞ أَوْفُواْ ٱلْكَيْلَ وَلَا تَكُونُواْ مِنَ ٱلْمُخْسِرِينَawfūأوفواأَوْفُواْGive fulll-kaylaالكيلٱلْكَيْلَmeasurewalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakūnūتكونواتَكُونُواْbeminaمنمِنَofl-mukh'sirīnaالمخسرينٱلْمُخْسِرِينَthose who cause loss.Give full measure, and be not of those who give less (than the due).Give full measure and do not be of those who defraud others,Give full measure and do not be of those who cause loss."Give just measure, and cause no loss (to others by fraud). |
| 182 | وَزِنُواْ بِٱلْقِسْطَاسِ ٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِwazinūوزنواوَزِنُواْAnd weighbil-qis'ṭāsiبالقسطاسبِٱلْقِسْطَاسِwith a balance,l-mus'taqīmiالمستقيمٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِ[the] even.And weigh with the true balance.and weigh with accurate scales,And weigh with an even [i.e., honest] balance."And weigh with scales true and upright. |
| 183 | وَلَا تَبْخَسُواْ ٱلنَّاسَ أَشْيَآءَهُمْ وَلَا تَعْثَوْاْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottabkhasūتبخسواتَبْخَسُواْdeprivel-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَpeopleashyāahumأشياءهمأَشْيَآءَهُمْ(of) their things,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaʿthawتعثواتَعْثَوْاْcommit evilfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,muf'sidīnaمفسدينمُفْسِدِينَspreading corruption.Wrong not mankind in their goods, and do not evil, making mischief, in the earth.and do not defraud people of their goods, nor go about in the land spreading corruption.And do not deprive people of their due and do not commit abuse on earth, spreading corruption."And withhold not things justly due to men, nor do evil in the land, working mischief. |
| 184 | وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَٱلْجِبِلَّةَ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَwa-ittaqūواتقواوَٱتَّقُواْAnd fearalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whokhalaqakumخلقكمخَلَقَكُمْcreated youwal-jibilataوالجبلةوَٱلْجِبِلَّةَand the generationsl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَthe former."And keep your duty unto Him Who created you and the generations of the men of old.And fear the One Who created you and the former peoples[23].”And fear He who created you and the former creation."[1059]"And fear Him Who created you and (who created) the generations before (you)" |
| 185 | قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyantaأنتأَنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-musaḥarīnaالمسحرينٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَthose bewitched.They said: Thou art but one of the bewitched;They said, “You are truly bewitched!They said, "You are only of those affected by magic.They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched! |
| 186 | وَمَآ أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُنَا وَإِن نَّظُنُّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notantaأنتأَنتَyouillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptbasharunبشربَشَرٌa manmith'lunāمثلنامِّثْلُنَاlike us,wa-inوإنوَإِنand indeed,naẓunnukaنظنكنَّظُنُّكَwe think youlaminaلمنلَمِنَsurely (are) ofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars.Thou art but a mortal like us, and lo! we deem thee of the liars.You are only a human being like us, and we think you are nothing but a liar.You are but a man like ourselves, and indeed, we think you are among the liars."Thou art no more than a mortal like us, and indeed we think thou art a liar! |
| 187 | فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَfa-asqiṭفأسقطفَأَسْقِطْThen cause to fallʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاupon uskisafanكسفاكِسَفًاfragmentsminaمنمِّنَofl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."Then make fragments of the heaven fall upon us, if thou art of the truthful.So cause pieces of the sky to fall upon us, if you are of the truthful.”So cause to fall upon us fragments of the sky, if you should be of the truthful.""Now cause a piece of the sky to fall on us, if thou art truthful!" |
| 188 | قَالَ رَبِّيٓ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbīربيرَبِّىٓ"My Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."He said: My Lord is Best Aware of what ye do.Shu‘ayb said, “My Lord knows best whatever you do.”He said, "My Lord is most knowing of what you do."He said: "My Lord knows best what ye do." |
| 189 | فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ ٱلظُّلَّةِۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍfakadhabūhuفكذبوهفَكَذَّبُوهُBut they denied him,fa-akhadhahumفأخذهمفَأَخَذَهُمْso seized themʿadhābuعذابعَذَابُ(the) punishmentyawmiيوميَوْمِ(of the) dayl-ẓulatiالظلةٱلظُّلَّةِ(of) the shadow.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, itkānaكانكَانَwasʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat.But they denied him, so there came on them the retribution of the day of gloom. Lo! it was the retribution of an awful day.Thus they rejected him, so they were seized by the punishment of the cloudy day; it was the punishment of a horrible day.And they denied him, so the punishment of the day of the black cloud seized them. Indeed, it was the punishment of a terrible day.But they rejected him. Then the punishment of a day of overshadowing gloom seized them, and that was the Penalty of a Great Day. |
| 190 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a signwamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent; yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in that is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 191 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 192 | وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itlatanzīluلتنزيللَتَنزِيلُsurely, is a Revelationrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And lo! it is a revelation of the Lord of the Worlds,This is indeed a revelation from the Lord of the worlds,And indeed, it [i.e., the Qur’ān] is the revelation of the Lord of the worlds.Verily this is a Revelation from the Lord of the Worlds: |
| 193 | نَزَلَ بِهِ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْأَمِينُnazalaنزلنَزَلَHas brought it down,bihiبهبِهِHas brought it down,l-rūḥuالروحٱلرُّوحُthe Spiritl-amīnuالأمينٱلْأَمِينُ[the] Trustworthy,Which the True Spirit hath brought downwhich the Trustworthy Spirit [Gabriel] has brought downThe Trustworthy Spirit [i.e., Gabriel] has brought it downWith it came down the spirit of Faith and Truth- |
| 194 | عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُنذِرِينَʿalāعلىعَلَىٰUponqalbikaقلبكقَلْبِكَyour heart,litakūnaلتكونلِتَكُونَthat you may beminaمنمِنَofl-mundhirīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذِرِينَthe warnersUpon thy heart, that thou mayst be (one) of the warners,to your heart [O Prophet] so that you may be one of the warners,Upon your heart, [O Muḥammad] - that you may be of the warnersTo thy heart and mind, that thou mayest admonish. |
| 195 | بِلِسَانٍ عَرَبِيّٖ مُّبِينٖbilisāninبلسانبِلِسَانٍIn languageʿarabiyyinعربيعَرَبِىٍّArabicmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.In plain Arabic speech.in a clear Arabic language.In a clear Arabic language.In the perspicuous Arabic tongue. |
| 196 | وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي زُبُرِ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itlafīلفيلَفِىsurely, (is) inzuburiزبرزُبُرِ(the) Scripturesl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people).And lo! it is in the Scriptures of the men of old.And it was indeed [mentioned] in the scriptures of the former peoples.And indeed, it is [mentioned] in the scriptures of former peoples.Without doubt it is (announced) in the mystic Books of former peoples. |
| 197 | أَوَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ ءَايَةً أَن يَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَٰٓؤُاْ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَawalamأولمأَوَلَمْIs it notyakunيكنيَكُنIs it notlahumلهملَّهُمْto themāyatanآيةءَايَةًa signanأنأَنthatyaʿlamahuيعلمهيَعْلَمَهُknow itʿulamāuعلماءعُلَمَٰٓؤُاْ(the) scholarsbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(of the) Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israel?Is it not a token for them that the doctors of the Children of Israel know it?Was it not a proof for them that the learned men of the Children of Israel recognized it [to be true][24]?And has it not been a sign to them that it is recognized by the scholars of the Children of Israel?Is it not a Sign to them that the Learned of the Children of Israel knew it (as true)? |
| 198 | وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَٰهُ عَلَىٰ بَعْضِ ٱلْأَعْجَمِينَwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifnazzalnāhuنزلناهنَزَّلْنَٰهُWe (had) revealed itʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtobaʿḍiبعضبَعْضِanyl-aʿjamīnaالأعجمينٱلْأَعْجَمِينَ(of) the non-ArabsAnd if We had revealed it unto one of any other nation than the Arabs,If We had sent it down to any of the non-Arabs,And even if We had revealed it to one among the foreigners[1060]Had We revealed it to any of the non-Arabs, |
| 199 | فَقَرَأَهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ مُؤْمِنِينَfaqara-ahuفقرأهفَقَرَأَهُAnd he (had) recited itʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto them,māمامَّاnotkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wouldbihiبهبِهِۦin itmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَ(be) believers.And he had read it unto them, they would not have believed in it.and he had recited it to them[25]; still, they would not have believed in it.And he had recited it to them [perfectly],[1061] they would [still] not have been believers in it.And had he recited it to them, they would not have believed in it. |
| 200 | كَذَٰلِكَ سَلَكْنَٰهُ فِي قُلُوبِ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThussalaknāhuسلكناهسَلَكْنَٰهُWe have inserted itfīفيفِىintoqulūbiقلوبقُلُوبِ(the) heartsl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals.Thus do We make it traverse the hearts of the guilty.This is how We made it [i.e., disbelief] enter the hearts of the wicked.Thus have We inserted it [i.e., disbelief] into the hearts of the criminals.Thus have We caused it to enter the hearts of the sinners. |
| 201 | لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِۦ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُاْ ٱلْعَذَابَ ٱلْأَلِيمَlāلالَاNotyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَthey will believebihiبهبِهِۦin itḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyarawūيروايَرَوُاْthey seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentl-alīmaالأليمٱلْأَلِيمَ[the] painful.They will not believe in it till they behold the painful doom,They will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment,They will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment.They will not believe in it until they see the grievous Penalty; |
| 202 | فَيَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةٗ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَfayatiyahumفيأتيهمفَيَأْتِيَهُمAnd it will come to thembaghtatanبغتةبَغْتَةًsuddenly,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(do) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.So that it will come upon them suddenly, when they perceive not.which will come upon them suddenly when they least expect it.And it will come to them suddenly while they perceive [it] not.But the (Penalty) will come to them of a sudden, while they perceive it not; |
| 203 | فَيَقُولُواْ هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنظَرُونَfayaqūlūفيقولوافَيَقُولُواْThen they will say,halهلهَلْ"Arenaḥnuنحننَحْنُwemunẓarūnaمنظرونمُنظَرُونَ(to be) reprieved?"Then they will say: Are we to be reprieved?They will then say, “Can we be granted some respite?”And they will say, "May we be reprieved?"Then they will say: "Shall we be respited?" |
| 204 | أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسْتَعْجِلُونَafabiʿadhābināأفبعذابناأَفَبِعَذَابِنَاSo is it for Our punishmentyastaʿjilūnaيستعجلونيَسْتَعْجِلُونَthey wish to hasten?Would they (now) hasten on Our doom?Do they really seek to hasten Our punishment?So for Our punishment are they impatient?Do they then ask for Our Penalty to be hastened on? |
| 205 | أَفَرَءَيْتَ إِن مَّتَّعْنَٰهُمْ سِنِينَafara-aytaأفرأيتأَفَرَءَيْتَThen have you seeninإنإِنifmattaʿnāhumمتعناهممَّتَّعْنَٰهُمْWe let them enjoysinīnaسنينسِنِينَ(for) yearsHast thou then seen, if We content them for (long) years,Tell me [O Prophet] if We give them a life of ease for years,Then have you considered if We gave them enjoyment for yearsSeest thou? If We do let them enjoy (this life) for a few years, |
| 206 | ثُمَّ جَآءَهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُوعَدُونَthummaثمثُمَّThenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمcomes to themmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَpromisedAnd then cometh that which they were promised,then there came to them what they were warned of,And then there came to them that which they were promised?Yet there comes to them at length the (Punishment) which they were promised! |
| 207 | مَآ أَغْنَىٰ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُمَتَّعُونَmāمامَآNotaghnāأغنىأَغْنَىٰ(will) availʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمthemmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْenjoyment they were given?yumattaʿūnaيمتعونيُمَتَّعُونَenjoyment they were given?(How) that wherewith they were contented naught availeth them?what would avail them the life of ease that they were given?They would not be availed by the enjoyment with which they were provided.It will profit them not that they enjoyed (this life)! |
| 208 | وَمَآ أَهْلَكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا لَهَا مُنذِرُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe destroyedminمنمِنanyqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownillāإلاإِلَّاbutlahāلهالَهَاit hadmundhirūnaمنذرونمُنذِرُونَwarnersAnd We destroyed no township but it had its warnersWe never destroyed any town without sending them warners,And We did not destroy any city except that it had warnersNever did We destroy a population, but had its warners - |
| 209 | ذِكْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا ظَٰلِمِينَdhik'rāذكرىذِكْرَىٰ(To) remind,wamāوماوَمَاand notkunnāكناكُنَّاWe areẓālimīnaظالمينظَٰلِمِينَunjust.For reminder, for We never were oppressors.to admonish them, for We are never unjust.As a reminder; and never have We been unjust.By way of reminder; and We never are unjust. |
| 210 | وَمَا تَنَزَّلَتْ بِهِ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُwamāوماوَمَاAnd nottanazzalatتنزلتتَنَزَّلَتْhave brought it downbihiبهبِهِhave brought it downl-shayāṭīnuالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينُthe devils.The devils did not bring it down.This [Qur’an] is not sent down by the devils[26],And the devils have not brought it [i.e., the revelation] down.[1062]No evil ones have brought down this (Revelation): |
| 211 | وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لَهُمْ وَمَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyanbaghīينبغييَنۢبَغِى(it) suitslahumلهملَهُمْ[for] themwamāوماوَمَاand notyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَthey are able.It is not meet for them, nor is it in their power,it is not for them to do this, nor is it within their capability,It is not allowable for them, nor would they be able.It would neither suit them nor would they be able (to produce it). |
| 212 | إِنَّهُمْ عَنِ ٱلسَّمْعِ لَمَعْزُولُونَinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyʿaniعنعَنِfroml-samʿiالسمعٱلسَّمْعِthe hearinglamaʿzūlūnaلمعزولونلَمَعْزُولُونَ(are) surely banished.Lo! verily they are banished from the hearing.for they are strictly barred from overhearing it[27].Indeed they, from [its] hearing, are removed.[1063]Indeed they have been removed far from even (a chance of) hearing it. |
| 213 | فَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُعَذَّبِينَfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottadʿuتدعتَدْعُinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,ilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanotherfatakūnaفتكونفَتَكُونَlest you beminaمنمِنَofl-muʿadhabīnaالمعذبينٱلْمُعَذَّبِينَthose punished.Therefor invoke not with Allah another god, lest thou be one of the doomed.So do not call upon any other god besides Allah, lest you become of those who will be punished.So do not invoke[1064] with Allāh another deity and [thus] be among the punished.So call not on any other god with Allah, or thou wilt be among those under the Penalty. |
| 214 | وَأَنذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ ٱلْأَقْرَبِينَwa-andhirوأنذروَأَنذِرْAnd warnʿashīratakaعشيرتكعَشِيرَتَكَyour kindredl-aqrabīnaالأقربينٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ[the] closest.And warn thy tribe of near kindred,And warn [starting with] the nearest kinsfolk,And warn, [O Muḥammad], your closest kindred.And admonish thy nearest kinsmen, |
| 215 | وَٱخْفِضْ جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَwa-ikh'fiḍواخفضوَٱخْفِضْAnd lowerjanāḥakaجناحكجَنَاحَكَyour winglimaniلمنلِمَنِto (those) whoittabaʿakaاتبعكٱتَّبَعَكَfollow youminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And lower thy wing (in kindness) unto those believers who follow thee.and lower your wing [in kindness] to the believers who follow you.And lower your wing [i.e., show kindness] to those who follow you of the believers.And lower thy wing to the Believers who follow thee. |
| 216 | فَإِنْ عَصَوْكَ فَقُلْ إِنِّي بَرِيٓءَ مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَfa-inفإنفَإِنْThen ifʿaṣawkaعصوكعَصَوْكَthey disobey youfaqulفقلفَقُلْthen say,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I ambarīonبريءبَرِىٓءٌinnocentmimmāممامِّمَّاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."And if they (thy kinsfolk) disobey thee, say: Lo! I am innocent of what they do.But if they disobey you, say, “I disown what you do.”And if they disobey you, then say, "Indeed, I am disassociated from what you are doing."Then if they disobey thee, say: "I am free (of responsibility) for what ye do!" |
| 217 | وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلرَّحِيمِwatawakkalوتوكلوَتَوَكَّلْAnd put (your) trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-ʿazīziالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزِthe All-Mighty,l-raḥīmiالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمِthe Most Merciful,And put thy trust in the Mighty, the Merciful.And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,And rely upon the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,And put thy trust on the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,- |
| 218 | ٱلَّذِي يَرَىٰكَ حِينَ تَقُومُalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whoyarākaيراكيَرَىٰكَsees youḥīnaحينحِينَwhentaqūmuتقومتَقُومُyou stand upWho seeth thee when thou standest up (to pray)Who sees you when you stand up [for prayer],Who sees you when you arise[1065]Who seeth thee standing forth (in prayer), |
| 219 | وَتَقَلُّبَكَ فِي ٱلسَّٰجِدِينَwataqallubakaوتقلبكوَتَقَلُّبَكَAnd your movementsfīفيفِىamongl-sājidīnaالساجدينٱلسَّٰجِدِينَthose who prostrate.And (seeth) thine abasement among those who fall prostrate (in worship).and your movements among those who prostrate.And your movement among those who prostrate.[1066]And thy movements among those who prostrate themselves, |
| 220 | إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُinnahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hehuwaهوهُوَ[He]l-samīʿuالسميعٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearer,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.Lo! He, only He, is the Hearer, the Knower.Indeed, He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Knowing.For it is He Who heareth and knoweth all things. |
| 221 | هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن تَنَزَّلُ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُhalهلهَلْShallunabbi-ukumأنبئكمأُنَبِّئُكُمْI inform youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponmanمنمَنwhomtanazzaluتنزلتَنَزَّلُdescendl-shayāṭīnuالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينُthe devils?Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend?Shall I inform you upon who the devils descend?Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend?Shall I inform you, (O people!), on whom it is that the evil ones descend? |
| 222 | تَنَزَّلُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٖtanazzaluتنزلتَنَزَّلُThey descendʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponkulliكلكُلِّeveryaffākinأفاكأَفَّاكٍliarathīminأثيمأَثِيمٍsinful.They descend on every sinful, false one.They descend upon every sinful liar,They descend upon every sinful liar.They descend on every lying, wicked person, |
| 223 | يُلْقُونَ ٱلسَّمْعَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ كَٰذِبُونَyul'qūnaيلقونيُلْقُونَThey pass onl-samʿaالسمعٱلسَّمْعَ(what is) heard,wa-aktharuhumوأكثرهموَأَكْثَرُهُمْand most of themkādhibūnaكاذبونكَٰذِبُونَ(are) liars.They listen eagerly, but most of them are liars.who whisper hearsay in the ears, but most of them are liars.They pass on what is heard,[1067] and most of them are liars.(Into whose ears) they pour hearsay vanities, and most of them are liars. |
| 224 | وَٱلشُّعَرَآءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ ٱلْغَاوُنَwal-shuʿarāuوالشعراءوَٱلشُّعَرَآءُAnd the poets -yattabiʿuhumuيتبعهميَتَّبِعُهُمُfollow theml-ghāwūnaالغاوونٱلْغَاوُنَthe deviators.As for poets, the erring follow them.As for poets, they are followed by the deviants.And the poets - [only] the deviators follow them.And the Poets,- It is those straying in Evil, who follow them: |
| 225 | أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي كُلِّ وَادٖ يَهِيمُونَalamألمأَلَمْDo nottaraترتَرَyou seeannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyfīفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeverywādinوادوَادٍvalleyyahīmūnaيهيمونيَهِيمُونَ[they] roam,Hast thou not seen how they stray in every valley,Do you not see that they wander aimlessly in every valley[28],Do you not see that in every valley they roam[1068]Seest thou not that they wander distracted in every valley?- |
| 226 | وَأَنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَwa-annahumوأنهموَأَنَّهُمْAnd that theyyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsaymāمامَاwhatlāلالَاnotyafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَthey do?And how they say that which they do not?and that they say what they do not do?And that they say what they do not do? -And that they say what they practise not?- |
| 227 | إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَذَكَرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَثِيرٗا وَٱنتَصَرُواْ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُواْ وَسَيَعْلَمُ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوٓاْ أَيَّ مُنقَلَبٖ يَنقَلِبُونَillāإلاإِلَّاExceptalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievewaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand dol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deedswadhakarūوذكرواوَذَكَرُواْand rememberl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmuch,wa-intaṣarūوانتصرواوَٱنتَصَرُواْand defend themselvesminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِaftermāمامَاafterẓulimūظلمواظُلِمُواْthey were wronged.wasayaʿlamuوسيعلموَسَيَعْلَمُAnd will come to knowalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُوٓاْhave wrongedayyaأيأَىَّ(to) whatmunqalabinمنقلبمُنقَلَبٍreturnyanqalibūnaينقلبونيَنقَلِبُونَthey will return.Save those who believe and do good works, and remember Allah much, and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged. Those who do wrong will come to know by what a (great) reverse they will be overturned!Except those who believe, do righteous deeds, remember Allah much and defend themselves[29] after being wronged. The wrongdoers will come to know what end awaits them.Except those [poets] who believe and do righteous deeds and remember Allāh often and defend [the Muslims][1069] after they were wronged. And those who have wronged are going to know to what [kind of] return they will be returned.Except those who believe, work righteousness, engage much in the remembrance of Allah, and defend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked. And soon will the unjust assailants know what vicissitudes their affairs will take! |
| ﭘ | |
| 1 | طسٓۚ تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَكِتَابٖ مُّبِينٍtta-seenطسطسٓTa Seen.til'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِ(of) the Quranwakitābinوكتابوَكِتَابٍand a BookmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclearTa. Sin. These are revelations of the Qur'an and a Scripture that maketh plain;Tā Sīn[1]. These are the verses of the Qur’an and a clear book;Ṭā, Seen.[1071] These are the verses of the Qur’ān [i.e., recitation] and a clear BookThese are verses of the Qur'an,-a book that makes (things) clear; |
| 2 | هُدٗى وَبُشْرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَhudanهدىهُدًىA guidancewabush'rāوبشرىوَبُشْرَىٰand glad tidingslil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers,A guidance and good tidings for believersa guidance and glad tidings for the believers,As guidance and good tidings for the believersA guide: and glad tidings for the believers,- |
| 3 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuqīmūnaيقيمونيُقِيمُونَestablishl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerwayu'tūnaويؤتونوَيُؤْتُونَand givel-zakataالزكاةٱلزَّكَوٰةَzakahwahumوهموَهُمand theybil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafterhumهمهُمْ[they]yūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَbelieve with certainty.Who establish worship and pay the poor-due and are sure of the Hereafter.those who establish prayer and give zakah, and who firmly believe in the Hereafter.Who establish prayer and give zakāh, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith].Those who establish regular prayers and give in regular charity, and also have (full) assurance of the hereafter. |
| 4 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ زَيَّنَّا لَهُمْ أَعْمَٰلَهُمْ فَهُمْ يَعْمَهُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelievebil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafter,zayyannāزينازَيَّنَّاWe have made fair-seeminglahumلهملَهُمْto themaʿmālahumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلَهُمْtheir deeds,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theyyaʿmahūnaيعمهونيَعْمَهُونَwander blindly.Lo! as for those who believe not in the Hereafter, We have made their works fairseeming unto them so that they are all astray.As for those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made their deeds appealing to them, so they wander blindly.Indeed, for those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made pleasing to them their deeds, so they wander blindly.As to those who believe not in the Hereafter, We have made their deeds pleasing in their eyes; and so they wander about in distraction. |
| 5 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَهُمْ سُوٓءُ ٱلْعَذَابِ وَهُمْ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ هُمُ ٱلْأَخْسَرُونَulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) the ones,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themsūuسوءسُوٓءُ(is) an evill-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِ[the] punishmentwahumوهموَهُمْand theyfīفيفِىinl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafterhumuهمهُمُ[they]l-akhsarūnaالأخسرونٱلْأَخْسَرُونَ(will be) the greatest losers.Those are they for whom is the worst of punishment, and in the Hereafter they will be the greatest losers.Such are those who will have a terrible punishment, and it is they who will be the greatest losers in the Hereafter.Those are the ones for whom there will be the worst of punishment, and in the Hereafter they are the greatest losers.Such are they for whom a grievous Penalty is (waiting); and in the Hereafter theirs will be the greatest loss. |
| 6 | وَإِنَّكَ لَتُلَقَّى ٱلْقُرْءَانَ مِن لَّدُنْ حَكِيمٍ عَلِيمٍwa-innakaوإنكوَإِنَّكَAnd indeed, youlatulaqqāلتلقىلَتُلَقَّىsurely, receivel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranminمنمِنfrom [near]ladunلدنلَّدُنْfrom [near]ḥakīminحكيمحَكِيمٍthe All-Wise,ʿalīminعليمعَلِيمٍthe All-Knower.Lo! as for thee (Muhammad), thou verily receivest the Qur'an from the presence of One Wise, Aware.Indeed, you are receiving the Qur’an from the All-Wise, All-Knowing.And indeed, [O Muḥammad], you receive the Qur’ān from one Wise and Knowing.As to thee, the Qur'an is bestowed upon thee from the presence of one who is wise and all-knowing. |
| 7 | إِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِأَهْلِهِۦٓ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسْتُ نَارٗا سَـَٔاتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ ءَاتِيكُم بِشِهَابٖ قَبَسٖ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusali-ahlihiلأهلهلِأَهْلِهِۦٓto his family,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iānastuآنستءَانَسْتُperceivenāranنارانَارًاa fire.saātīkumسآتيكمسَـَٔاتِيكُمI will bring youmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom itbikhabarinبخبربِخَبَرٍsome informationawأوأَوْorātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُمI will bring youbishihābinبشهاببِشِهَابٍa torchqabasinقبسقَبَسٍburninglaʿallakumلعلكملَّعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaṣṭalūnaتصطلونتَصْطَلُونَwarm yourselves."(Remember) when Moses said unto his household: Lo! I spy afar off a fire; I will bring you tidings thence, or bring to you a borrowed flame that ye may warm yourselves.[Remember] when Moses said to his family, “I have spotted a fire. I will bring you some news[2] from there, or bring you a burning brand so that you may warm yourselves.”[Mention] when Moses said to his family, "Indeed, I have perceived a fire. I will bring you from there information or will bring you a burning torch that you may warm yourselves."Behold! Moses said to his family: "I perceive a fire; soon will I bring you from there some information, or I will bring you a burning brand to light our fuel, that ye may warm yourselves. |
| 8 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهَا نُودِيَ أَنۢ بُورِكَ مَن فِي ٱلنَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَسُبْحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahāجاءهاجَآءَهَاhe came to it,nūdiyaنودينُودِىَhe was calledanأنأَنۢ[that]būrikaبوركبُورِكَ"Blessed ismanمنمَنwhofīفيفِى(is) atl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe firewamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverḥawlahāحولهاحَوْلَهَا(is) around it.wasub'ḥānaوسبحانوَسُبْحَٰنَAnd glory bel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(to) Allahrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.But when he reached it, he was called, saying: Blessed is Whosoever is in the fire and Whosoever is round about it! And Glorified be Allah, the Lord of the Worlds!When he came to it, he was called, “Blessed is He Who is at the fire and those who are around it[3]. Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.But when he came to it, he was called, "Blessed is whoever is at the fire and whoever is around it. And exalted is Allāh, Lord of the worlds.But when he came to the (fire), a voice was heard: "Blessed are those in the fire and those around: and glory to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. |
| 9 | يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّهُٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُyāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓO Musa!innahuإنهإِنَّهُٓIndeed,anāأناأَنَاI Aml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,l-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُthe All-Mighty,l-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُthe All-Wise."O Moses! Lo! it is I, Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.O Moses, verily this is Me – Allah, the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.O Moses, indeed it is I - Allāh, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.""O Moses! verily, I am Allah, the exalted in might, the wise!.... |
| 10 | وَأَلْقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنَّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرٗا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَا تَخَفْ إِنِّي لَا يَخَافُ لَدَيَّ ٱلْمُرْسَلُونَwa-alqiوألقوَأَلْقِAnd, "Throwʿaṣākaعصاكعَصَاكَyour staff."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenraāhāرآهارَءَاهَاhe saw ittahtazzuتهتزتَهْتَزُّmovingka-annahāكأنهاكَأَنَّهَاas if itjānnunجانجَآنٌّ(were) a snakewallāولىوَلَّىٰhe turned backmud'biranمدبرامُدْبِرًا(in) flightwalamولموَلَمْand (did) notyuʿaqqibيعقبيُعَقِّبْlook back.yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰ"O Musa!lāلالَا(Do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]lāلالَا(do) notyakhāfuيخافيَخَافُfearladayyaلديلَدَىَّ(in) My presencel-mur'salūnaالمرسلونٱلْمُرْسَلُونَthe Messengers.And throw down thy staff! But when he saw it writhing as it were a demon, he turned to flee headlong; (but it was said unto him): O Moses! Fear not! the emissaries fear not in My presence,Throw down your staff!” But when he saw it slithering as if it were a snake, he turned and ran away without looking back. “O Moses, do not be afraid! Indeed, the messengers should have no fear in My presence,And [he was told], "Throw down your staff." But when he saw it writhing as if it were a snake, he turned in flight and did not return.[1072] [Allāh said], "O Moses, fear not. Indeed, in My presence the messengers do not fear."Now do thou throw thy rod!" But when he saw it moving (of its own accord) as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his steps: "O Moses!" (it was said), "Fear not: truly, in My presence, those called as messengers have no fear,- |
| 11 | إِلَّا مَن ظَلَمَ ثُمَّ بَدَّلَ حُسْنَۢا بَعْدَ سُوٓءٖ فَإِنِّي غَفُورَ رَّحِيمَillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَنwhoẓalamaظلمظَلَمَwrongsthummaثمثُمَّthenbaddalaبدلبَدَّلَsubstitutesḥus'nanحسناحُسْنًۢاgoodbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَaftersūinسوءسُوٓءٍevil,fa-innīفإنيفَإِنِّىthen indeed, I AmghafūrunغفورغَفُورٌOft-Forgiving,raḥīmunرحيمرَّحِيمٌMost Merciful.Save him who hath done wrong and afterward hath changed evil for good. And lo! I am Forgiving, Merciful.except he who does wrong, then substitutes good for evil, then I am indeed All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.Otherwise, he who wrongs, then substitutes good after evil - indeed, I am Forgiving and Merciful."But if any have done wrong and have thereafter substituted good to take the place of evil, truly, I am Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. |
| 12 | وَأَدْخِلْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَآءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوٓءٖۖ فِي تِسْعِ ءَايَٰتٍ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَwa-adkhilوأدخلوَأَدْخِلْAnd enteryadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handfīفيفِىintojaybikaجيبكجَيْبِكَyour bosomtakhrujتخرجتَخْرُجْit will come forthbayḍāaبيضاءبَيْضَآءَwhiteminمنمِنْwithoutghayriغيرغَيْرِwithoutsūinسوءسُوٓءٍharm.fīفيفِى(These are) amongtis'ʿiتسعتِسْعِnineāyātinآياتءَايَٰتٍsignsilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦٓand his people.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْareqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient."And put thy hand into the bosom of thy robe, it will come forth white but unhurt. (This will be one) among nine tokens unto Pharaoh and his people Lo! they were ever evil-living folk.Put your hand into your garment, it will come out shining white without blemish, as one of nine signs to Pharaoh and his people[4], for they are indeed a rebellious people.”And put your hand into the opening of your garment [at the breast]; it will come out white without disease. [These are] among the nine signs [you will take] to Pharaoh and his people. Indeed, they have been a people defiantly disobedient.""Now put thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain (or harm): (these are) among the nine Signs (thou wilt take) to Pharaoh and his people: for they are a people rebellious in transgression." |
| 13 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَتْهُمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا مُبْصِرَةٗ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحْرَ مُّبِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāathumجاءتهمجَآءَتْهُمْcame to themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Signsmub'ṣiratanمبصرةمُبْصِرَةًvisible,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thissiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌ(is) a magicmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌmanifest."But when Our tokens came unto them, plain to see, they said: This is mere magic,But when Our visible signs came to them, they said, “This is clear magic.”But when there came to them Our visible signs, they said, "This is obvious magic."But when Our Signs came to them, that should have opened their eyes, they said: "This is sorcery manifest!" |
| 14 | وَجَحَدُواْ بِهَا وَٱسْتَيْقَنَتْهَآ أَنفُسُهُمْ ظُلْمٗا وَعُلُوّٗاۚ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَwajaḥadūوجحدواوَجَحَدُواْAnd they rejectedbihāبهابِهَاthem,wa-is'tayqanathāواستيقنتهاوَٱسْتَيْقَنَتْهَآthough were convinced with them (signs)anfusuhumأنفسهمأَنفُسُهُمْthemselves,ẓul'manظلماظُلْمًا(out of) injusticewaʿuluwwanوعلواوَعُلُوًّاand haughtiness.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْSo seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-muf'sidīnaالمفسدينٱلْمُفْسِدِينَ(of) the corrupters.And they denied them, though their souls acknowledged them, for spite and arrogance. Then see the nature of the consequence for the wrong-doers!They denied them wrongfully and arrogantly, although their hearts were convinced that they were true. See then how was the end of those who spread corruption!And they rejected them, while their [inner] selves were convinced thereof, out of injustice and haughtiness. So see how was the end of the corrupters.And they rejected those Signs in iniquity and arrogance, though their souls were convinced thereof: so see what was the end of those who acted corruptly! |
| 15 | وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُدَ وَسُلَيْمَٰنَ عِلْمٗاۖ وَقَالَا ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي فَضَّلَنَا عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٖ مِّنْ عِبَادِهِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavedāwūdaداووددَاوُدَDawoodwasulaymānaوسليمانوَسُلَيْمَٰنَand Sulaimanʿil'manعلماعِلْمًاknowledge,waqālāوقالاوَقَالَاand they said,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"Praise belillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whofaḍḍalanāفضلنافَضَّلَنَاhas favored usʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkathīrinكثيركَثِيرٍmanyminمنمِّنْofʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِHis servantsl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."And We verily gave knowledge unto David and Solomon, and they said: Praise be to Allah, Who hath preferred us above many of His believing slaves!We gave David and Solomon knowledge, and they said, “All praise be to Allah, Who has favored us[5] over many of His believing slaves.”And We had certainly given to David and Solomon knowledge, and they said, "Praise [is due] to Allāh, who has favored us over many of His believing servants."We gave (in the past) knowledge to David and Solomon: And they both said: "Praise be to Allah, Who has favoured us above many of his servants who believe!" |
| 16 | وَوَرِثَ سُلَيْمَٰنُ دَاوُدَۖ وَقَالَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ عُلِّمْنَا مَنطِقَ ٱلطَّيْرِ وَأُوتِينَا مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍۖ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ ٱلْفَضْلُ ٱلْمُبِينُwawarithaوورثوَوَرِثَAnd inheritedsulaymānuسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنُSulaimandāwūdaداووددَاوُدَDawood.waqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd he said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-nāsuالناسٱلنَّاسُpeople!ʿullim'nāعلمناعُلِّمْنَاWe have been taughtmanṭiqaمنطقمَنطِقَ(the) languagel-ṭayriالطيرٱلطَّيْرِ(of) the birds,waūtīnāوأوتيناوَأُوتِينَاand we have been givenminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthing.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthislahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, itl-faḍluالفضلٱلْفَضْلُ(is) the favorl-mubīnuالمبينٱلْمُبِينُevident."And Solomon was David's heir. And he said: O mankind! Lo! we have been taught the language of birds, and have been given (abundance) of all things. This surely is evident favour.Solomon succeeded David, and said, “O people, we have been taught the speech of birds, and we have been given from all things. This is indeed a clear favor.”And Solomon inherited David. He said, "O people, we have been taught the language of birds, and we have been given from all things. Indeed, this is evident bounty."And Solomon was David's heir. He said: "O ye people! We have been taught the speech of birds, and on us has been bestowed (a little) of all things: this is indeed Grace manifest (from Allah.)" |
| 17 | وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَيْمَٰنَ جُنُودُهُ مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ وَٱلطَّيْرِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَwaḥushiraوحشروَحُشِرَAnd were gatheredlisulaymānaلسليمانلِسُلَيْمَٰنَfor Sulaimanjunūduhuجنودهجُنُودُهُhis hostsminaمنمِنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّjinnwal-insiوالإنسوَٱلْإِنسِand the menwal-ṭayriوالطيروَٱلطَّيْرِand the birds,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theyyūzaʿūnaيوزعونيُوزَعُونَ(were) set in rows.And there were gathered together unto Solomon his armies of the jinn and humankind, and of the birds, and they were set in battle order;Solomon’s armies of jinn, men and birds were assembled before him, marching in organized ranks,And gathered for Solomon were his soldiers of the jinn and men and birds, and they were [marching] in rowsAnd before Solomon were marshalled his hosts,- of Jinns and men and birds, and they were all kept in order and ranks. |
| 18 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَوْاْ عَلَىٰ وَادِ ٱلنَّمْلِ قَالَتْ نَمْلَةَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّمْلُ ٱدْخُلُواْ مَسَٰكِنَكُمْ لَا يَحْطِمَنَّكُمْ سُلَيْمَٰنُ وَجُنُودُهُ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَآwhenatawأتواأَتَوْاْthey cameʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtowādiوادوَادِ(the) valleyl-namliالنملٱلنَّمْلِ(of) the ants,qālatقالتقَالَتْsaidnamlatunنملةنَمْلَةٌan ant,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-namluالنملٱلنَّمْلُants!ud'khulūادخلواٱدْخُلُواْEntermasākinakumمساكنكممَسَٰكِنَكُمْyour dwellingslāلالَاlest not crush youyaḥṭimannakumيحطمنكميَحْطِمَنَّكُمْlest not crush yousulaymānuسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنُSulaimanwajunūduhuوجنودهوَجُنُودُهُand his hostswahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(do) not perceive."yashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَ(do) not perceive."Till, when they reached the Valley of the Ants, an ant exclaimed: O ants! Enter your dwellings lest Solomon and his armies crush you, unperceiving.until when they reached a valley of ants, an ant said, “O ants, get into your dwellings, so Solomon and his armies do not crush you unknowingly.”Until, when they came upon the valley of the ants, an ant said, "O ants, enter your dwellings that you not be crushed by Solomon and his soldiers while they perceive not."At length, when they came to a (lowly) valley of ants, one of the ants said: "O ye ants, get into your habitations, lest Solomon and his hosts crush you (under foot) without knowing it." |
| 19 | فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكٗا مِّن قَوْلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِيٓ أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَٰلِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَٰلِحٗا تَرْضَىٰهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَfatabassamaفتبسمفَتَبَسَّمَSo he smiled -ḍāḥikanضاحكاضَاحِكًاlaughingminمنمِّنatqawlihāقولهاقَوْلِهَاher speechwaqālaوقالوَقَالَand said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!awziʿ'nīأوزعنيأَوْزِعْنِىٓGrant me (the) poweranأنأَنْthatashkuraأشكرأَشْكُرَI may thank Youniʿ'matakaنعمتكنِعْمَتَكَ(for) Your FavorallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichanʿamtaأنعمتأَنْعَمْتَYou have bestowedʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّon mewaʿalāوعلىوَعَلَىٰand onwālidayyaوالديوَٰلِدَىَّmy parentswa-anوأنوَأَنْand thataʿmalaأعملأَعْمَلَI may doṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),tarḍāhuترضاهتَرْضَىٰهُthat will please You.wa-adkhil'nīوأدخلنيوَأَدْخِلْنِىAnd admit mebiraḥmatikaبرحمتكبِرَحْمَتِكَby Your MercyfīفيفِىamongʿibādikaعبادكعِبَادِكَYour slavesl-ṣāliḥīnaالصالحينٱلصَّٰلِحِينَrighteous."And (Solomon) smiled, laughing at her speech, and said: My Lord, arouse me to be thankful for Thy favour wherewith Thou hast favoured me and my parents, and to do good that shall be pleasing unto Thee, and include me in (the number of) Thy righteous slaves.So he smiled in amusement at its words and said, “My Lord, inspire me to be grateful for Your favor which You have bestowed upon me and my parents, and to do righteous deeds that please you. And admit me, by Your mercy, among Your righteous slaves.”So [Solomon] smiled, amused at her speech, and said, "My Lord, enable me[1073] to be grateful for Your favor which You have bestowed upon me and upon my parents and to do righteousness of which You approve. And admit me by Your mercy into [the ranks of] Your righteous servants."[1074]So he smiled, amused at her speech; and he said: "O my Lord! so order me that I may be grateful for Thy favours, which thou hast bestowed on me and on my parents, and that I may work the righteousness that will please Thee: And admit me, by Thy Grace, to the ranks of Thy righteous Servants." |
| 20 | وَتَفَقَّدَ ٱلطَّيْرَ فَقَالَ مَالِيَ لَآ أَرَى ٱلْهُدْهُدَ أَمْ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْغَآئِبِينَwatafaqqadaوتفقدوَتَفَقَّدَAnd he inspectedl-ṭayraالطيرٱلطَّيْرَthe birdsfaqālaفقالفَقَالَand said,māمامَا"Whyliyaليلِىَ"WhylāلالَآnotarāأرىأَرَىI seel-hud'hudaالهدهدٱلْهُدْهُدَthe hoopoeamأمأَمْorkānaكانكَانَis heminaمنمِنَfroml-ghāibīnaالغائبينٱلْغَآئِبِينَthe absent?And he sought among the birds and said: How is it that I see not the hoopoe, or is he among the absent?Once he checked the birds, and said, “Why is it that I do not see the hoopoe – or is he among the absent?And he took attendance of the birds and said, "Why do I not see the hoopoe - or is he among the absent?And he took a muster of the Birds; and he said: "Why is it I see not the Hoopoe? Or is he among the absentees? |
| 21 | لَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابٗا شَدِيدًا أَوْ لَأَاْذْبَحَنَّهُٓ أَوْ لَيَأْتِيَنِّي بِسُلْطَٰنٖ مُّبِينٖla-uʿadhibannahuلأعذبنهلَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُI will surely punish himʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًا(with) a punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevereawأوأَوْorlaādh'baḥannahuلأذبحنهلَأَاْذْبَحَنَّهُٓI will surely slaughter himawأوأَوْunlesslayatiyannīليأتينيلَيَأْتِيَنِّىhe brings mebisul'ṭāninبسلطانبِسُلْطَٰنٍa reasonmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear."I verily will punish him with hard punishment or I verily will slay him, or he verily shall bring me a plain excuse.I will surely punish him severely, or slaughter him, unless he brings me a valid reason.”I will surely punish him with a severe punishment or slaughter him unless he brings me clear authorization."[1075]"I will certainly punish him with a severe penalty, or execute him, unless he bring me a clear reason (for absence)." |
| 22 | فَمَكَثَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٖ فَقَالَ أَحَطتُ بِمَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِۦ وَجِئْتُكَ مِن سَبَإِۭ بِنَبَإٖ يَقِينٍfamakathaفمكثفَمَكَثَSo he stayedghayraغيرغَيْرَnotbaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍlong,faqālaفقالفَقَالَand he said,aḥaṭtuأحطتأَحَطتُ"I have encompassedbimāبمابِمَاthat whichlamلملَمْnottuḥiṭتحطتُحِطْyou have encompassedbihiبهبِهِۦit,waji'tukaوجئتكوَجِئْتُكَand I have come to youminمنمِنfromsaba-inسبإسَبَإٍۭSababinaba-inبنبإبِنَبَإٍwith newsyaqīninيقينيَقِينٍcertain.But he was not long in coming, and he said: I have found out (a thing) that thou apprehendest not, and I come unto thee from Sheba with sure tidings.It was not long before the hoopoe came and said, “I have learned something that you do not know; I come to you from Sheba with sure news.But he [i.e., the hoopoe] stayed not long and said, "I have encompassed [in knowledge] that which you have not encompassed, and I have come to you from Sheba with certain news.But the Hoopoe tarried not far: he (came up and) said: "I have compassed (territory) which thou hast not compassed, and I have come to thee from Saba with tidings true. |
| 23 | إِنِّي وَجَدتُّ ٱمْرَأَةٗ تَمْلِكُهُمْ وَأُوتِيَتْ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٖ وَلَهَا عَرْشٌ عَظِيمَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, Iwajadttuوجدتوَجَدتُّfoundim'ra-atanامرأةٱمْرَأَةًa womantamlikuhumتملكهمتَمْلِكُهُمْruling themwaūtiyatوأوتيتوَأُوتِيَتْand she has been givenminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingwalahāولهاوَلَهَاand for herʿarshunعرشعَرْشٌ(is) a throneʿaẓīmunعظيمعَظِيمٌgreat.Lo! I found a woman ruling over them, and she hath been given (abundance) of all things, and hers is a mighty throne.I found a woman[6] ruling over them, who has been given of all things, and she has a great throne.Indeed, I found [there] a woman ruling them, and she has been given of all things, and she has a great throne."I found (there) a woman ruling over them and provided with every requisite; and she has a magnificent throne. |
| 24 | وَجَدتُّهَا وَقَوْمَهَا يَسْجُدُونَ لِلشَّمْسِ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ أَعْمَٰلَهُمْ فَصَدَّهُمْ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ فَهُمْ لَا يَهْتَدُونَwajadttuhāوجدتهاوَجَدتُّهَاAnd I found herwaqawmahāوقومهاوَقَوْمَهَاand her peopleyasjudūnaيسجدونيَسْجُدُونَprostratinglilshamsiللشمسلِلشَّمْسِto the sunminمنمِنinstead of Allah,dūniدوندُونِinstead of Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِinstead of Allah,wazayyanaوزينوَزَيَّنَand has made fair-seeminglahumuلهملَهُمُto theml-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanaʿmālahumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلَهُمْtheir deeds,faṣaddahumفصدهمفَصَدَّهُمْand averted themʿaniعنعَنِfroml-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِthe Way,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theylāلالَا(are) notyahtadūnaيهتدونيَهْتَدُونَguided,I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of Allah; and Satan maketh their works fairseeming unto them, and debarreth them from the way (of Truth), so that they go not aright;I found her and her people prostrating before the sun instead of Allah. Satan has made their deeds appealing to them and turned them away from the right way, so they are not guided.I found her and her people prostrating to the sun instead of Allāh, and Satan has made their deeds pleasing to them and averted them from [His] way, so they are not guided,"I found her and her people worshipping the sun besides Allah: Satan has made their deeds seem pleasing in their eyes, and has kept them away from the Path,- so they receive no guidance,- |
| 25 | أَلَّا يَسْجُدُواْ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي يُخْرِجُ ٱلْخَبْءَ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُخْفُونَ وَمَا تُعْلِنُونَallāألاأَلَّاThat notyasjudūيسجدوايَسْجُدُواْthey prostratelillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whoyukh'rijuيخرجيُخْرِجُbrings forthl-khaba-aالخبءٱلْخَبْءَthe hiddenfīفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwayaʿlamuويعلموَيَعْلَمُand knowsmāمامَاwhattukh'fūnaتخفونتُخْفُونَyou concealwamāوماوَمَاand whattuʿ'linūnaتعلنونتُعْلِنُونَyou declare,So that they worship not Allah, Who bringeth forth the hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knoweth what ye hide and what ye proclaim,so that they do not prostrate before Allah Who brings forth what is hidden in the heavens and earth, and Who knows all that you conceal and all that you reveal.[And] so they do not prostrate to Allāh, who brings forth what is hidden within the heavens and the earth and knows what you conceal and what you declare -"(Kept them away from the Path), that they should not worship Allah, Who brings to light what is hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knows what ye hide and what ye reveal. |
| 26 | ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ۩al-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahlāلالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاbuthuwaهوهُوَHe,rabbuربرَبُّ(the) Lordl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِ(of) the Thronel-ʿaẓīmiالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمِthe Great."Allah; there is no Allah save Him, the Lord of the Tremendous Throne.Allah; none has the right to be worshiped except Him, the Lord of the Mighty Throne.”Allāh - there is no deity except Him, Lord of the Great Throne.""Allah!- there is no god but He!- Lord of the Throne Supreme!" |
| 27 | ۞ قَالَ سَنَنظُرُ أَصَدَقْتَ أَمْ كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,sananẓuruسننظرسَنَنظُرُ"We will seeaṣadaqtaأصدقتأَصَدَقْتَwhether you speak (the) truthamأمأَمْorkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars.(Solomon) said: We shall see whether thou speakest truth or whether thou art of the liars.Solomon said, “We will see whether you have told the truth or you are one of the liars.[Solomon] said, "We will see whether you were truthful or were of the liars.(Solomon) said: "Soon shall we see whether thou hast told the truth or lied! |
| 28 | ٱذْهَب بِّكِتَٰبِي هَٰذَا فَأَلْقِهْ إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ فَٱنظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُونَidh'habاذهبٱذْهَبGobikitābīبكتابيبِّكِتَٰبِىwith my letter,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,fa-alqihفألقهفَأَلْقِهْand deliver itilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto them.thummaثمثُمَّThentawallaتولتَوَلَّturn awayʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfrom themfa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْand seemādhāماذامَاذَاwhatyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَthey return."Go with this my letter and throw it down unto them; then turn away and see what (answer) they return,Take this letter of mine and deliver it to them, then withdraw and see how they respond.”Take this letter of mine and deliver it to them. Then leave them and see what [answer] they will return.""Go thou, with this letter of mine, and deliver it to them: then draw back from them, and (wait to) see what answer they return"... |
| 29 | قَالَتْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ إِنِّيٓ أُلْقِيَ إِلَيَّ كِتَٰبَ كَرِيمٌqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed [I],ul'qiyaألقيأُلْقِىَis deliveredilayyaإليإِلَىَّto mekitābunكتابكِتَٰبٌa letterkarīmunكريمكَرِيمٌnoble.(The Queen of Sheba) said (when she received the letter): O chieftains! Lo! there hath been thrown unto me a noble letter.The Queen said, “O chiefs, a noble letter has been delivered to me.She said, "O eminent ones, indeed, to me has been delivered a noble letter.(The queen) said: "Ye chiefs! here is delivered to me - a letter worthy of respect. |
| 30 | إِنَّهُ مِن سُلَيْمَٰنَ وَإِنَّهُ بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِinnahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, itminمنمِن(is) fromsulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَSulaimanwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُand indeed it (is),bis'miبسمبِسْمِ"In the namel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,l-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Gracious,l-raḥīmiالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمِthe Most Merciful,Lo! it is from Solomon, and lo! it is: In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful;It is from Solomon, and it reads, ‘In the name of Allah, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.Indeed, it is from Solomon, and indeed, it is [i.e., reads]: 'In the name of Allāh, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful,"It is from Solomon, and is (as follows): 'In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful: |
| 31 | أَلَّا تَعْلُواْ عَلَيَّ وَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَallāألاأَلَّاThat nottaʿlūتعلواتَعْلُواْexalt yourselvesʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّagainst me,watūnīوأتونيوَأْتُونِىbut come to memus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَ(in) submission."Exalt not yourselves against me, but come unto me as those who surrender.Do not be arrogant towards me, but come to me in full submission.”Be not haughty with me but come to me in submission [as Muslims].'""'Be ye not arrogant against me, but come to me in submission (to the true Religion).'" |
| 32 | قَالَتْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ أَفْتُونِي فِيٓ أَمْرِي مَا كُنتُ قَاطِعَةً أَمْرًا حَتَّىٰ تَشْهَدُونِqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!aftūnīأفتونيأَفْتُونِىAdvise mefīفيفِىٓinamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy affair.māمامَاNotkuntuكنتكُنتُI would beqāṭiʿatanقاطعةقَاطِعَةًthe one to decideamranأمراأَمْرًاany matterḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiltashhadūniتشهدونتَشْهَدُونِyou are present with me."She said: O chieftains! Pronounce for me in my case. I decide no case till ye are present with me.She said, “O chiefs, advise me in this matter of mine, for I would make no decision without your consent[7].”She said, "O eminent ones, advise me in my affair. I would not decide a matter until you witness [for] me."[1076]She said: "Ye chiefs! advise me in (this) my affair: no affair have I decided except in your presence." |
| 33 | قَالُواْ نَحْنُ أُوْلُواْ قُوَّةٖ وَأُوْلُواْ بَأْسٖ شَدِيدٖ وَٱلْأَمْرُ إِلَيْكِ فَٱنظُرِي مَاذَا تَأْمُرِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,naḥnuنحننَحْنُ"Weulūأولوأُوْلُواْ(are) possessorsquwwatinقوةقُوَّةٍ(of) strengthwa-ulūوأولووَأُوْلُواْand possessorsbasinبأسبَأْسٍ(of) mightshadīdinشديدشَدِيدٍgreat,wal-amruوالأمروَٱلْأَمْرُand the commandilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِ(is) up to you,fa-unẓurīفانظريفَٱنظُرِىso lookmādhāماذامَاذَاwhattamurīnaتأمرينتَأْمُرِينَyou will command."They said: We are lords of might and lords of great prowess, but it is for thee to command; so consider what thou wilt command.They said, “We are powerful and great fighters, but the decision is yours, so consider what you will command.”They said, "We are men of strength and of great military might, but the command is yours, so see what you will command."They said: "We are endued with strength, and given to vehement war: but the command is with thee; so consider what thou wilt command." |
| 34 | قَالَتْ إِنَّ ٱلْمُلُوكَ إِذَا دَخَلُواْ قَرْيَةً أَفْسَدُوهَا وَجَعَلُوٓاْ أَعِزَّةَ أَهْلِهَآ أَذِلَّةٗۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,l-mulūkaالملوكٱلْمُلُوكَthe kings,idhāإذاإِذَاwhendakhalūدخلوادَخَلُواْthey enterqaryatanقريةقَرْيَةًa townafsadūhāأفسدوهاأَفْسَدُوهَاthey ruin itwajaʿalūوجعلواوَجَعَلُوٓاْand makeaʿizzataأعزةأَعِزَّةَ(the) most honorableahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَآ(of) its peopleadhillatanأذلةأَذِلَّةً(the) lowest.wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusyafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَthey do.She said: Lo! kings, when they enter a township, ruin it and make the honour of its people shame. Thus will they do.She said, “When kings enter a town, they ravage it and humiliate its notables; this is what they really do.She said, "Indeed kings - when they enter a city, they ruin it and render the honored of its people humbled. And thus do they do.She said: "Kings, when they enter a country, despoil it, and make the noblest of its people its meanest thus do they behave. |
| 35 | وَإِنِّي مُرْسِلَةٌ إِلَيْهِم بِهَدِيَّةٖ فَنَاظِرَةُۢ بِمَ يَرْجِعُ ٱلْمُرْسَلُونَwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىBut indeed, I ammur'silatunمرسلةمُرْسِلَةٌgoing to sendilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمto thembihadiyyatinبهديةبِهَدِيَّةٍa giftfanāẓiratunفناظرةفَنَاظِرَةٌۢand seebimaبمبِمَwith whatyarjiʿuيرجعيَرْجِعُreturnl-mur'salūnaالمرسلونٱلْمُرْسَلُونَthe messengers."But lo! I am going to send a present unto them, and to see with what (answer) the messengers return.But I will send them a gift, then see with what response the envoys will return[8].”But indeed, I will send to them a gift and see with what [reply] the messengers will return.""But I am going to send him a present, and (wait) to see with what (answer) return (my) ambassadors." |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَ سُلَيْمَٰنَ قَالَ أَتُمِدُّونَنِ بِمَالٖ فَمَآ ءَاتَىٰنِۦَ ٱللَّهُ خَيْرَ مِّمَّآ ءَاتَىٰكُمۚ بَلْ أَنتُم بِهَدِيَّتِكُمْ تَفْرَحُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamesulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَ(to) Sulaimanqālaقالقَالَhe said,atumiddūnaniأتمدوننأَتُمِدُّونَنِ"Will you provide mebimālinبمالبِمَالٍwith wealth?famāفمافَمَآBut whatātāniyaآتانيءَاتَىٰنِۦَAllah has given mel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has given mekhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermimmāممامِّمَّآthan whatātākumآتاكمءَاتَىٰكُمHe has given you.balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمyoubihadiyyatikumبهديتكمبِهَدِيَّتِكُمْin your gifttafraḥūnaتفرحونتَفْرَحُونَrejoice.So when (the envoy) came unto Solomon, (the King) said: What! Would ye help me with wealth? But that which Allah hath given me is better than that which He hath given you. Nay it is ye (and not I) who exult in your gift.When the envoy came to Solomon, he said, “Do you seek to appease me with wealth? What Allah has given me is far better than what He has given you. Rather, it is you who take pleasure in gifts.So when they came to Solomon, he said, "Do you provide me with wealth? But what Allāh has given me is better than what He has given you. Rather, it is you who rejoice in your gift.Now when (the embassy) came to Solomon, he said: "Will ye give me abundance in wealth? But that which Allah has given me is better than that which He has given you! Nay it is ye who rejoice in your gift! |
| 37 | ٱرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُم بِجُنُودٖ لَّا قِبَلَ لَهُم بِهَا وَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُم مِّنْهَآ أَذِلَّةٗ وَهُمْ صَٰغِرُونَir'jiʿارجعٱرْجِعْReturnilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto them,falanatiyannahumفلنأتينهمفَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُمsurely, we will come to thembijunūdinبجنودبِجُنُودٍwith hostslāلالَّاnotqibalaقبلقِبَلَ(is) resistancelahumلهملَهُمfor thembihāبهابِهَاof it,walanukh'rijannahumولنخرجنهموَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُمand surely, we will drive them outmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَآfrom thereadhillatanأذلةأَذِلَّةً(in) humiliation,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyṣāghirūnaصاغرونصَٰغِرُونَ(will be) abased."Return unto them. We verily shall come unto them with hosts that they cannot resist, and we shall drive them out from thence with shame, and they will be abased.Go back to them; we will surely come to them with forces that they cannot resist, and we will surely drive them out therefrom in disgrace, fully humbled[9].”Return to them, for we will surely come to them with soldiers that they will be powerless to encounter, and we will surely expel them therefrom in humiliation, and they will be debased.""Go back to them, and be sure we shall come to them with such hosts as they will never be able to meet: We shall expel them from there in disgrace, and they will feel humbled (indeed)." |
| 38 | قَالَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ أَيُّكُمْ يَأْتِينِي بِعَرْشِهَا قَبْلَ أَن يَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"Ol-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَؤُاْchiefs!ayyukumأيكمأَيُّكُمْWhich of youyatīnīيأتينييَأْتِينِىwill bring mebiʿarshihāبعرشهابِعَرْشِهَاher throneqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنthatyatūnīيأتونييَأْتُونِىthey come to memus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَ(in) submission?"He said: O chiefs! Which of you will bring me her throne before they come unto me, surrendering?He said, “O chiefs, which one of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?”[Solomon] said, "O assembly [of jinn], which of you will bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?"He said (to his own men): "Ye chiefs! which of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?" |
| 39 | قَالَ عِفْرِيتَ مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ أَنَا ءَاتِيكَ بِهِۦ قَبْلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِكَۖ وَإِنِّي عَلَيْهِ لَقَوِيٌّ أَمِينَqālaقالقَالَSaidʿif'rītunعفريتعِفْرِيتٌa strong oneminaمنمِّنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,anāأناأَنَا"Iātīkaآتيكءَاتِيكَwill bring it to youbihiبهبِهِۦwill bring it to youqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]taqūmaتقومتَقُومَyou riseminمنمِنfrommaqāmikaمقامكمَّقَامِكَyour place.wa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, I amʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itlaqawiyyunلقويلَقَوِىٌّsurely, strong,amīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy."A stalwart of the jinn said: I will bring it thee before thou canst rise from thy place. Lo! I verily am strong and trusty for such work.A powerful jinn said, “I will bring it to you before you rise up from your council, and I am strong enough and trustworthy.”A powerful one from among the jinn said, "I will bring it to you before you rise from your place, and indeed, I am for this [task] strong and trustworthy."Said an 'Ifrit, of the Jinns: "I will bring it to thee before thou rise from thy council: indeed I have full strength for the purpose, and may be trusted." |
| 40 | قَالَ ٱلَّذِي عِندَهُ عِلْمَ مِّنَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ أَنَا ءَاتِيكَ بِهِۦ قَبْلَ أَن يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهُ مُسْتَقِرًّا عِندَهُ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِن فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِيٓ ءَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُۖ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيَّ كَرِيمَqālaقالقَالَSaidalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىone who,ʿindahuعندهعِندَهُwith himʿil'munعلمعِلْمٌ(was) knowledgeminaمنمِّنَofl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Scripture,anāأناأَنَا"Iātīkaآتيكءَاتِيكَwill bring it to youbihiبهبِهِۦwill bring it to youqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]yartaddaيرتديَرْتَدَّreturnsilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youṭarfukaطرفكطَرْفُكَyour glance."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenraāhuرآهرَءَاهُhe saw itmus'taqirranمستقرامُسْتَقِرًّاplacedʿindahuعندهعِندَهُbefore him,qālaقالقَالَhe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisminمنمِن(is) fromfaḍliفضلفَضْلِ(the) Favorrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,liyabluwanīليبلونيلِيَبْلُوَنِىٓto test mea-ashkuruأأشكرءَأَشْكُرُwhether I am gratefulamأمأَمْorakfuruأكفرأَكْفُرُI am ungrateful.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoevershakaraشكرشَكَرَ(is) gratefulfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyashkuruيشكريَشْكُرُhe is gratefullinafsihiلنفسهلِنَفْسِهِۦfor his own soul.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverkafaraكفركَفَرَ(is) ungrateful,fa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordghaniyyunغنيغَنِىٌّ(is) Self-sufficient,karīmunكريمكَرِيمٌNoble."One with whom was knowledge of the Scripture said: I will bring it thee before thy gaze returneth unto thee. And when he saw it set in his presence, (Solomon) said: This is of the bounty of my Lord, that He may try me whether I give thanks or am ungrateful. Whosoever giveth thanks he only giveth thanks for (the good of) his own soul; and whosoever is ungrateful (is ungrateful only to his own soul's hurt). For lo! my Lord is Absolute in independence, Bountiful.But the one who had some knowledge of the scripture[10] said, “I will bring it to you in the blink of your eye.” When he saw it placed before him, he said, “This is a favor of my Lord, to test me whether I will be grateful or ungrateful. Whoever is grateful, it is only for his own good; and whoever is ungrateful, then my Lord is Self-Sufficient, Most Generous.”Said one who had knowledge from the Scripture, "I will bring it to you before your glance returns to you." And when [Solomon] saw it placed before him, he said, "This is from the favor of my Lord to test me whether I will be grateful or ungrateful. And whoever is grateful - his gratitude is only for [the benefit of] himself. And whoever is ungrateful - then indeed, my Lord is Free of need and Generous."Said one who had knowledge of the Book: "I will bring it to thee within the twinkling of an eye!" Then when (Solomon) saw it placed firmly before him, he said: "This is by the Grace of my Lord!- to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! and if any is grateful, truly his gratitude is (a gain) for his own soul; but if any is ungrateful, truly my Lord is Free of all Needs, Supreme in Honour!" |
| 41 | قَالَ نَكِّرُواْ لَهَا عَرْشَهَا نَنظُرْ أَتَهْتَدِيٓ أَمْ تَكُونُ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَهْتَدُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,nakkirūنكروانَكِّرُواْ"Disguiselahāلهالَهَاfor herʿarshahāعرشهاعَرْشَهَاher throne;nanẓurننظرنَنظُرْwe will seeatahtadīأتهتديأَتَهْتَدِىٓwhether she will be guidedamأمأَمْortakūnuتكونتَكُونُwill beminaمنمِنَofalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَاare not guided."yahtadūnaيهتدونيَهْتَدُونَare not guided."He said: Disguise her throne for her that we may see whether she will go aright or be of those not rightly guided.He said, “Disguise her throne for her, so we may see whether she can discover the truth, or she will be of those who cannot recognize.”He said, "Disguise for her her throne; we will see whether she will be guided [to truth] or will be of those who is not guided."He said: "Transform her throne out of all recognition by her: let us see whether she is guided (to the truth) or is one of those who receive no guidance." |
| 42 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَتْ قِيلَ أَهَٰكَذَا عَرْشُكِۖ قَالَتْ كَأَنَّهُ هُوَۚ وَأُوتِينَا ٱلْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهَا وَكُنَّا مُسْلِمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāatجاءتجَآءَتْshe came,qīlaقيلقِيلَit was said,ahākadhāأهكذاأَهَٰكَذَا"Is like thisʿarshukiعرشكعَرْشُكِyour throne?"qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,ka-annahuكأنهكَأَنَّهُ"It is likehuwaهوهُوَit."waūtīnāوأوتيناوَأُوتِينَا"And we were givenl-ʿil'maالعلمٱلْعِلْمَthe knowledgeminمنمِنbefore herqablihāقبلهاقَبْلِهَاbefore herwakunnāوكناوَكُنَّاand we have beenmus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَMuslims."So, when she came, it was said (unto her): Is thy throne like this? She said: (It is) as though it were the very one. And (Solomon said): We were given the knowledge before her and we had surrendered (to Allah).So when she came, she was asked, “Is your throne like this?” She said, “It looks as if it is the same. We were given knowledge beforehand[11], and have submitted [to Allah].”So when she arrived, it was said [to her], "Is your throne like this?" She said, "[It is] as though it was it." [Solomon said], "And we were given knowledge before her, and we have been Muslims [in submission to Allāh].So when she arrived, she was asked, "Is this thy throne?" She said, "It was just like this; and knowledge was bestowed on us in advance of this, and we have submitted to Allah (in Islam)." |
| 43 | وَصَدَّهَا مَا كَانَت تَّعْبُدُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ مِن قَوْمٖ كَٰفِرِينَwaṣaddahāوصدهاوَصَدَّهَاAnd has averted hermāمامَاwhatkānatكانتكَانَتshe used (to)taʿbuduتعبدتَّعْبُدُworshipminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.innahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, shekānatكانتكَانَتْwasminمنمِنfromqawminقومقَوْمٍa peoplekāfirīnaكافرينكَٰفِرِينَwho disbelieve.And (all) that she was wont to worship instead of Allah hindered her, for she came of disbelieving folk.But she was hindered [from the faith] because she used to worship other than Allah, for she came from a disbelieving people.And that which she was worshipping other than Allāh had averted her [from submission to Him]. Indeed, she was from a disbelieving people."And he diverted her from the worship of others besides Allah: for she was (sprung) of a people that had no faith. |
| 44 | قِيلَ لَهَا ٱدْخُلِي ٱلصَّرْحَۖ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ حَسِبَتْهُ لُجَّةٗ وَكَشَفَتْ عَن سَاقَيْهَاۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُ صَرْحَ مُّمَرَّدَ مِّن قَوَارِيرَ قَالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَأَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ سُلَيْمَٰنَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَqīlaقيلقِيلَIt was saidlahāلهالَهَاto her,ud'khulīادخليٱدْخُلِى"Enterl-ṣarḥaالصرحٱلصَّرْحَthe palace."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenra-athuرأتهرَأَتْهُshe saw it,ḥasibathuحسبتهحَسِبَتْهُshe thought itlujjatanلجةلُجَّةً(was) a pool,wakashafatوكشفتوَكَشَفَتْand she uncoveredʿanعنعَن[on]sāqayhāساقيهاسَاقَيْهَاher shins.qālaقالقَالَHe said,innahuإنهإِنَّهُ"Indeed, itṣarḥunصرحصَرْحٌ(is) a palacemumarradunممردمُّمَرَّدٌmade smoothminمنمِّنofqawārīraقواريرقَوَارِيرَglass."qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord,innīإنيإِنِّىindeed, Iẓalamtuظلمتظَلَمْتُ[I] have wrongednafsīنفسينَفْسِىmyself,wa-aslamtuوأسلمتوَأَسْلَمْتُand I submitmaʿaمعمَعَwithsulaymānaسليمانسُلَيْمَٰنَSulaimanlillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds."It was said unto her: Enter the hall. And when she saw it she deemed it a pool and bared her legs. (Solomon) said: Lo! it is a hall, made smooth, of glass. She said: My Lord! Lo! I have wronged myself, and I surrender with Solomon unto Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.It was said to her, “Enter the palace.” But when she saw it, she thought it was a body of water[12], so she uncovered her calves. He said, “This is a palace paved with crystal.” She said, “My Lord, I have wronged myself, and now I submit along with Solomon to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.”She was told, "Enter the palace." But when she saw it, she thought it was a body of water[1077] and uncovered her shins [to wade through]. He said, "Indeed, it is a palace [whose floor is] made smooth with glass." She said, "My Lord, indeed I have wronged myself, and I submit with Solomon to Allāh, Lord of the worlds."She was asked to enter the lofty Palace: but when she saw it, she thought it was a lake of water, and she (tucked up her skirts), uncovering her legs. He said: "This is but a palace paved smooth with slabs of glass." She said: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul: I do (now) submit (in Islam), with Solomon, to the Lord of the Worlds." |
| 45 | وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَٰلِحًا أَنِ ٱعْبُدُواْ ٱللَّهَ فَإِذَا هُمْ فَرِيقَانِ يَخْتَصِمُونَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,arsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَآWe sentilāإلىإِلَىٰtothamūdaثمودثَمُودَThamudakhāhumأخاهمأَخَاهُمْtheir brotherṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاSalihaniأنأَنِthat,uʿ'budūاعبدواٱعْبُدُواْ"Worshipl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah."fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاThen behold!humهمهُمْTheyfarīqāniفريقانفَرِيقَانِ(became) two partiesyakhtaṣimūnaيختصمونيَخْتَصِمُونَquarreling.And We verily sent unto Thamud their brother Salih, saying: Worship Allah. And lo! they (then became two parties quarrelling.We sent to the people of Thamūd their brother Sālih [saying], “Worship Allah,” then they suddenly split into two quarreling factions[13].And We had certainly sent to Thamūd their brother Ṣāliḥ, [saying], "Worship Allāh," and at once they were two parties conflicting.We sent (aforetime), to the Thamud, their brother Salih, saying, "Serve Allah": But behold, they became two factions quarrelling with each other. |
| 46 | قَالَ يَٰقَوْمِ لِمَ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ قَبْلَ ٱلْحَسَنَةِۖ لَوْلَا تَسْتَغْفِرُونَ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!limaلملِمَWhytastaʿjilūnaتستعجلونتَسْتَعْجِلُونَ(do) you seek to hastenbil-sayi-atiبالسيئةبِٱلسَّيِّئَةِthe evilqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforel-ḥasanatiالحسنةٱلْحَسَنَةِthe good?lawlāلولالَوْلَاWhy nottastaghfirūnaتستغفرونتَسْتَغْفِرُونَyou ask forgivenessl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(of) Allahlaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْso that you maytur'ḥamūnaترحمونتُرْحَمُونَreceive mercy?"He said: O my people! Why will ye hasten on the evil rather than the good? Why will ye not ask pardon of Allah, that ye may receive mercy.He said, “O my people, why do you seek to hasten punishment rather than good?[14] If only you sought Allah’s forgiveness, so that you may be shown mercy!”He said, "O my people, why are you impatient for evil before [i.e., instead of] good?[1078] Why do you not seek forgiveness of Allāh that you may receive mercy?"He said: "O my people! why ask ye to hasten on the evil in preference to the good? If only ye ask Allah for forgiveness, ye may hope to receive mercy. |
| 47 | قَالُواْ ٱطَّيَّرْنَا بِكَ وَبِمَن مَّعَكَۚ قَالَ طَٰٓئِرُكُمْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِۖ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمَ تُفْتَنُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,iṭṭayyarnāاطيرناٱطَّيَّرْنَا"We consider you a bad omenbikaبكبِكَ"We consider you a bad omenwabimanوبمنوَبِمَنand thosemaʿakaمعكمَّعَكَwith you."qālaقالقَالَHe said,ṭāirukumطائركمطَٰٓئِرُكُمْ"Your bad omenʿindaعندعِندَ(is) withl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopletuf'tanūnaتفتنونتُفْتَنُونَbeing tested."They said: We augur evil of thee and those with thee. He said: Your evil augury is with Allah. Nay, but ye are folk that are being tested.They said, “We consider you and those who are with you as a bad omen.” He said, “Your omen is from Allah, but you are a people who are being tested.”They said, "We consider you a bad omen, you and those with you." He said, "Your omen [i.e., fate] is with Allāh. Rather, you are a people being tested."[1079]They said: "Ill omen do we augur from thee and those that are with thee". He said: "Your ill omen is with Allah; yea, ye are a people under trial." |
| 48 | وَكَانَ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَةُ رَهْطٖ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd werefīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe citytis'ʿatuتسعةتِسْعَةُninerahṭinرهطرَهْطٍfamily heads,yuf'sidūnaيفسدونيُفْسِدُونَthey were spreading corruptionfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwalāولاوَلَاand notyuṣ'liḥūnaيصلحونيُصْلِحُونَreforming.And there were in the city nine persons who made mischief in the land and reformed not.There were nine men in the city who used to spread corruption in the land without doing anything good.And there were in the city nine family heads causing corruption in the land and not amending [its affairs].There were in the city nine men of a family, who made mischief in the land, and would not reform. |
| 49 | قَالُواْ تَقَاسَمُواْ بِٱللَّهِ لَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُ وَأَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ لَنَقُولَنَّ لِوَلِيِّهِۦ مَا شَهِدْنَا مَهْلِكَ أَهْلِهِۦ وَإِنَّا لَصَٰدِقُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,taqāsamūتقاسمواتَقَاسَمُواْ"Swear to each otherbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِby Allahlanubayyitannahuلنبيتنهلَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُsurely, we will attack him by night,wa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُand his family.thummaثمثُمَّThenlanaqūlannaلنقولنلَنَقُولَنَّwe will surely sayliwaliyyihiلوليهلِوَلِيِّهِۦto his heir,māمامَا"Notshahid'nāشهدناشَهِدْنَاwe witnessedmahlikaمهلكمَهْلِكَ(the) destructionahlihiأهلهأَهْلِهِۦ(of) his family,wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, welaṣādiqūnaلصادقونلَصَٰدِقُونَ(are) surely truthful."They said: Swear one to another by Allah that we verily will attack him and his household by night, and afterward we will surely say unto his friend: We witnessed not the destruction of his household. And lo! we are truthtellers.They said, “Let us all swear by Allah that we will kill him and his family by night. Then we will tell his heir[15], ‘We did not witness the murder of his family, and we are indeed truthful.’”They said, "Take a mutual oath by Allāh that we will kill him by night, he and his family. Then we will say to his executor,[1080] 'We did not witness the destruction of his family, and indeed, we are truthful.'"They said: "Swear a mutual oath by Allah that we shall make a secret night attack on him and his people, and that we shall then say to his heir (when he seeks vengeance): 'We were not present at the slaughter of his people, and we are positively telling the truth.'" |
| 50 | وَمَكَرُواْ مَكْرٗا وَمَكَرْنَا مَكْرٗا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَwamakarūومكرواوَمَكَرُواْSo they plottedmakranمكرامَكْرًاa plotwamakarnāومكرناوَمَكَرْنَاand We plannedmakranمكرامَكْرًاa plan,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.So they plotted a plot: and We plotted a plot, while they perceived not.Thus they made a plan and We too made a plan, but they were unaware of it.And they planned a plan, and We planned a plan, while they perceived not.They plotted and planned, but We too planned, even while they perceived it not. |
| 51 | فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ مَكْرِهِمْ أَنَّا دَمَّرْنَٰهُمْ وَقَوْمَهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَfa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْThen seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endmakrihimمكرهممَكْرِهِمْ(of) their plot,annāأناأَنَّاthat Wedammarnāhumدمرناهمدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْdestroyed themwaqawmahumوقومهموَقَوْمَهُمْand their peopleajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.Then see the nature of the consequence of their plotting, for lo! We destroyed them and their people, every one.See then what was the consequences of their plan: We destroyed them and their entire people.Then look how was the outcome of their plan - that We destroyed them and their people, all.Then see what was the end of their plot!- this, that We destroyed them and their people, all (of them). |
| 52 | فَتِلْكَ بُيُوتُهُمْ خَاوِيَةَۢ بِمَا ظَلَمُوٓاْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ لِّقَوْمٖ يَعْلَمُونَfatil'kaفتلكفَتِلْكَSo, thesebuyūtuhumبيوتهمبُيُوتُهُمْ(are) their houses,khāwiyatanخاويةخَاوِيَةًۢruinedbimāبمابِمَاbecauseẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُوٓاْthey wronged.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a signliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَwho know.See, yonder are their dwellings empty and in ruins because they did wrong. Lo! herein is indeed a portent for a people who have knowledge.Now their houses are utterly ruined because of their wrongdoing. Indeed, there are signs in this for people of knowledge.So those are their houses, desolate because of the wrong they had done. Indeed in that is a sign for people who know.Now such were their houses, - in utter ruin, - because they practised wrong-doing. Verily in this is a Sign for people of knowledge. |
| 53 | وَأَنجَيْنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَكَانُواْ يَتَّقُونَwa-anjaynāوأنجيناوَأَنجَيْنَاAnd We savedalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand used (to)yattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَfear (Allah).And we saved those who believed and used to ward off (evil).And We saved those who believed and feared Allah.And We saved those who believed and used to fear Allāh.And We saved those who believed and practised righteousness. |
| 54 | وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِۦٓ أَتَأْتُونَ ٱلْفَٰحِشَةَ وَأَنتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَwalūṭanولوطاوَلُوطًاAnd Lut,idhإذإِذْwhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidliqawmihiلقومهلِقَوْمِهِۦٓto his people,atatūnaأتأتونأَتَأْتُونَ"Do you commitl-fāḥishataالفاحشةٱلْفَٰحِشَةَ[the] immoralitywa-antumوأنتموَأَنتُمْwhile youtub'ṣirūnaتبصرونتُبْصِرُونَsee?And Lot! when he said unto his folk: Will ye commit abomination knowingly?And [remember] Lot, when he said to his people, “Do you commit this shameful act[16] while seeing [one another][17]?And [mention] Lot, when he said to his people, "Do you commit immorality[1081] while you are seeing?[1082](We also sent) Lut (as a messenger): behold, He said to his people, "Do ye do what is shameful though ye see (its iniquity)? |
| 55 | أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ ٱلرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةٗ مِّن دُونِ ٱلنِّسَآءِۚ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمَ تَجْهَلُونَa-innakumأئنكمأَئِنَّكُمْWhy do youlatatūnaلتأتونلَتَأْتُونَapproachl-rijālaالرجالٱلرِّجَالَthe menshahwatanشهوةشَهْوَةً(with) lustminمنمِّنinstead ofdūniدوندُونِinstead ofl-nisāiالنساءٱلنِّسَآءِthe women?balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopletajhalūnaتجهلونتَجْهَلُونَignorant."Must ye needs lust after men instead of women? Nay, but ye are folk who act senselessly.Do you approach men with lust instead of women? In fact, you are an ignorant people!”Do you indeed approach men with desire instead of women? Rather, you are a people behaving ignorantly."Would ye really approach men in your lusts rather than women? Nay, ye are a people (grossly) ignorant! |
| 56 | ۞ فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَخْرِجُوٓاْ ءَالَ لُوطٖ مِّن قَرْيَتِكُمْۖ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسَ يَتَطَهَّرُونَfamāفمافَمَاBut notkānaكانكَانَwasjawābaجوابجَوَابَ(the) answerqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦٓ(of) his peopleillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْthey said,akhrijūأخرجواأَخْرِجُوٓاْ"Drive outālaآلءَالَ(the) familylūṭinلوطلُوطٍ(of) Lutminمنمِّنfromqaryatikumقريتكمقَرْيَتِكُمْyour town.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyunāsunأناسأُنَاسٌ(are) peopleyataṭahharūnaيتطهرونيَتَطَهَّرُونَwho keep clean and pure."But the answer of his folk was naught save that they said: Expel the household of Lot from your township, for they (forsooth) are folk who would keep clean!But the only response his people gave was to say, “Drive the family of Lot out of your town, for they are a people who keep themselves pure!”But the answer of his people was not except that they said, "Expel the family of Lot from your city. Indeed, they are people who keep themselves pure."But his people gave no other answer but this: they said, "Drive out the followers of Lut from your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!" |
| 57 | فَأَنجَيْنَٰهُ وَأَهْلَهُٓ إِلَّا ٱمْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَٰهَا مِنَ ٱلْغَٰبِرِينَfa-anjaynāhuفأنجيناهفَأَنجَيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُٓand his family,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptim'ra-atahuامرأتهٱمْرَأَتَهُhis wife;qaddarnāhāقدرناهاقَدَّرْنَٰهَاWe destined herminaمنمِنَ(to be) ofl-ghābirīnaالغابرينٱلْغَٰبِرِينَthose who remained behind.Then We saved him and his household save his wife; We destined her to be of those who stayed behind.So We saved him and his family, except his wife whom We destined to be among those who would remain behind.So We saved him and his family, except for his wife; We destined her to be of those who remained behind.But We saved him and his family, except his wife; her We destined to be of those who lagged behind. |
| 58 | وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلْمُنذَرِينَwa-amṭarnāوأمطرناوَأَمْطَرْنَاAnd We rainedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themmaṭaranمطرامَّطَرًاa rain,fasāaفساءفَسَآءَand was evilmaṭaruمطرمَطَرُ(the) rainl-mundharīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذَرِينَ(on) those who were warned.And We rained a rain upon them. Dreadful is the rain of those who have been warned.And We rained upon them a rain [of stones]. How terrible was the rain of those who were warned!And We rained upon them a rain [of stones], and evil was the rain of those who were warned.And We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): and evil was the shower on those who were admonished (but heeded not)! |
| 59 | قُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَٰمٌ عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱصْطَفَىٰٓ ءَآللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَquliقلقُلِSay,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"All praise (be)lillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,wasalāmunوسلاموَسَلَٰمٌand peace (be)ʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِHis slavesalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomiṣ'ṭafāاصطفىٱصْطَفَىٰٓHe has chosen.āllahuآللهءَآللَّهُIs Allahkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetterammāأماأَمَّاor whatyush'rikūnaيشركونيُشْرِكُونَthey associate (with Him)?"Say (O Muhammad): Praise be to Allah, and peace be on His slaves whom He hath chosen! Is Allah best, or (all) that ye ascribe as partners (unto Him)?Say, [O Prophet], “All praise is for Allah, and peace be upon His slaves whom He has chosen. Is Allah better, or those partners whom they associate with Him?”Say, [O Muḥammad], "Praise be to Allāh, and peace upon His servants whom He has chosen. Is Allāh better or what they associate with Him?"Say: Praise be to Allah, and Peace on his servants whom He has chosen (for his Message). (Who) is better?- Allah or the false gods they associate (with Him)? |
| ﭕ | |
| ﱖ | ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ |
| ﱡ | ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱫ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱳ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱻ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲆ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ |
| ﲒ | ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲙ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ |
| ﲦ | ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ |
| ﲰ | ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ |
| ﲽ | ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳏ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﱉ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ |
| ﱕ | ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱟ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱩ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ |
| ﱸ | ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ |
| ﲁ | ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲊ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲝ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲩ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﲼ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ |
| ﳆ | ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﱑ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱢ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱨ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ |
| ﱴ | ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﲃ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲎ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲘ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲠ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲨ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ |
| ﲹ | ﲩﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﳇ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳗ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﱆ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ |
| ﱕ | ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱤ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱷ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ |
| ﲇ | ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ |
| ﲓ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲡ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲮ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﲴ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ |
| ﳁ | ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ |
| ﳆ | ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳒ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﱘ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ |
| ﱡ | ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱳ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱽ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲇ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ |
| ﲒ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲠ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲪ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲱ | ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲿ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﭗ | |
| ﱂ | ﱁ |
| ﱇ | ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱎ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱚ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ |
| ﱦ | ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ |
| ﱯ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ |
| ﱻ | ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲅ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲋ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ |
| ﲔ | ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲚ | ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ |
| ﲡ | ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲪ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲱ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲻ | ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ |
| ﳃ | ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ |
| ﳉ | ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ |
| ﳔ | ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﳜ | ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ |
| ﱇ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱓ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ |
| ﱜ | ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ |
| ﱢ | ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱭ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ |
| ﱳ | ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱹ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲁ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲌ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ |
| ﲕ | ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ |
| ﲛ | ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ |
| ﲣ | ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ |
| ﲪ | ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲱ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲹ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﳂ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ |
| ﳊ | ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ |
| ﳏ | ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﳕ | ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ |
| ﳛ | ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ |
| ﱈ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ |
| ﱕ | ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱜ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ |
| ﱤ | ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱮ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱷ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ |
| ﱻ | ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲀ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ |
| ﲄ | ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ |
| ﲜ | ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲥ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲱ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲻ | ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ |
| ﳁ | ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ |
| ﳆ | ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳊ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ |
| ﳎ | ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ |
| ﳓ | ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﳗ | ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﳝ | ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ |
| ﳠ | ﳞ ﳟ |
| ﱉ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ |
| ﱑ | ﱊ ﱋﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱠ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱤ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱪ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ |
| ﱮ | ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱸ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ |
| ﱾ | ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ |
| ﲃ | ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲊ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲑ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲗ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ |
| ﲜ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲣ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ |
| ﲩ | ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﲭ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ |
| ﲴ | ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ |
| ﲹ | ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﲾ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ |
| ﳃ | ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ |
| ﳈ | ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ |
| ﳑ | ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ |
| ﳘ | ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ |
| ﱇ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱍ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱔ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ |
| ﱙ | ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ |
| ﱠ | ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱧ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ |
| ﱫ | ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱯ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ |
| ﱶ | ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﱾ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ |
| ﲃ | ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲇ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ |
| ﲌ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ |
| ﲓ | ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲘ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲝ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲢ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ |
| ﲦ | ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ |
| ﲮ | ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﲸ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ |
| ﲾ | ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ |
| ﳃ | ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ |
| ﳋ | ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ |
| ﳐ | ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ |
| ﳔ | ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﳡ | ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ |
| ﳥ | ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ |
| ﳬ | ﳦﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ |
| ﱇ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱐ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ |
| ﱕ | ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱛ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ |
| ﱤ | ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱪ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ |
| ﱴ | ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﱻ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲀ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ |
| ﲊ | ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲐ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ |
| ﲔ | ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲜ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲡ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲥ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲲ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﲸ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ |
| ﲽ | ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳂ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ |
| ﳆ | ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳌ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ |
| ﳐ | ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ |
| ﳓ | ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﳚ | ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ |
| ﳤ | ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ |
| ﱆ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ |
| ﱊ | ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ |
| ﱗ | ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ |
| ﱝ | ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ |
| ﱡ | ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱩ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ |
| ﱮ | ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱲ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ |
| ﱿ | ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ |
| ﲅ | ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲉ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲎ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲔ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲘ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲝ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲤ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲪ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲶ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ |
| ﳀ | ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﳈ | ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ |
| ﳌ | ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ |
| ﳙ | ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ |
| ﳟ | ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ |
| ﱅ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ |
| ﱍ | ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱒ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ |
| ﱖ | ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ |
| ﱣ | ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ |
| ﱨ | ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ |
| ﱵ | ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ |
| ﱾ | ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ |
| ﲄ | ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ |
| ﲊ | ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲎ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲓ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲗ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ |
| ﲟ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲩ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﲯ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﲴ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ |
| ﲻ | ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ |
| ﳀ | ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﳄ | ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ |
| ﳑ | ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ |
| ﳙ | ﳒﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ |
| ﳝ | ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ |
| ﳧ | ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ |
| ﱆ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ |
| ﱌ | ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ |
| ﱖ | ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ |
| ﱠ | ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱦ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ |
| ﱲ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ |
| ﱼ | ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ |
| ﲂ | ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲇ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ |
| ﲌ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ |
| ﲒ | ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲖ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ |
| ﲛ | ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ |
| ﲥ | ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲫ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ |
| ﲲ | ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﲸ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ |
| ﳀ | ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﳆ | ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳋ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ |
| ﳎ | ﳌ ﳍ |
| ﳓ | ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﳙ | ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ |
| ﱇ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱏ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ |
| ﱔ | ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ |
| ﱙ | ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ |
| ﱟ | ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱤ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱮ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱲ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ |
| ﱹ | ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲁ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲆ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ |
| ﲋ | ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ |
| ﲏ | ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ |
| ﲔ | ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲛ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ |
| ﲡ | ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲦ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ |
| ﲪ | ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲲ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﲸ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ |
| ﳍ | ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﭘ | |
| ﱈ | ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ |
| ﱌ | ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ |
| ﱖ | ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ |
| ﱡ | ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱬ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱴ | ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﲅ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲔ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲛ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ |
| ﲱ | ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲽ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳓ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﳜ | ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱞ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ |
| ﱳ | ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱽ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲑ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲪ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲶ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ |
| ﳀ | ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﳏ | ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﱋ | ﳐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ |
| ﱝ | ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ |
| ﱮ | ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱷﱸ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ |
| ﲁ | ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲍ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲖ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ |
| ﲟ | ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲥ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲲ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﲿ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳎ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ |
| ﳗ | ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﱑ | ﳘ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱟ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱪ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ |
| ﱼ | ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ |
| ﲦ | ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ |
| ﲳ | ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ |
| ﳄ | ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ |
| ﳒ | ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﳲ | ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ |
| ﱍ | ﳳ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱛ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ |
| ﱫ | ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱶ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﲅ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲍ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲗ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ |
| ﲤ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲪ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲳ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ |
| ﳀ | ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﱑ | ﳁ ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱙ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ |
| ﱡ | ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱯ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ |
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﭗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ
ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﭘ
ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦﳧ ﳨ ﳩ
ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ ﳳ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
۞ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَاءَنَا لَوْلَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا
الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ اسْتَكْبَرُوا فِي أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْا عُتُوًّا
كَبِيرًا ٢١ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ
حِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا ٢٢ وَقَدِمْنَا إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ
هَبَاءً مَّنثُورًا ٢٣ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مُّسْتَقَرًّا
وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلًا ٢٤ وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ السَّمَاءُ بِالْغَمَامِ وَنُزِّلَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ
تَنزِيلًا ٢٥ الْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى
الْكَافِرِينَ عَسِيرًا ٢٦ وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ الظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ
يَا لَيْتَنِي اتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ سَبِيلًا ٢٧ يَا وَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي
لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلًا ٢٨ لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَاءَنِي
وَكَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ لِلْإِنسَانِ خَذُولًا ٢٩ وَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ يَا
رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي اتَّخَذُوا هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَهْجُورًا ٣٠ وَكَذَٰلِكَ
جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوًّا مِّنَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيًا
وَنَصِيرًا ٣١ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنُ جُمْلَةً
وَاحِدَةً كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِ فُؤَادَكَ وَرَتَّلْنَاهُ تَرْتِيلًا ٣٢
وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًا
٣٣ الَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُولَٰئِكَ
شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٣٤ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ
وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُ أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ وَزِيرًا ٣٥ فَقُلْنَا اذْهَبَا
إِلَى الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَاهُمْ تَدْمِيرًا ٣٦
وَقَوْمَ نُوحٍ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُوا الرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ
آيَةً وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا ٣٧ وَعَادًا وَثَمُودَ
وَأَصْحَابَ الرَّسِّ وَقُرُونًا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرًا ٣٨ وَكُلًّا
ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ الْأَمْثَالَ وَكُلًّا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرًا ٣٩ وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْا عَلَى
الْقَرْيَةِ الَّتِي أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ السَّوْءِ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُوا يَرَوْنَهَا
بَلْ كَانُوا لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورًا ٤٠ وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ
إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رَسُولًا ٤١ إِن كَادَ
لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ آلِهَتِنَا لَوْلَا أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَسَوْفَ
يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٢ أَرَأَيْتَ
مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَاهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًا ٤٣
أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا
كَالْأَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٤ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ
الظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَاءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنًا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا الشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلًا
٤٥ ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَاهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضًا يَسِيرًا ٤٦ وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ
اللَّيْلَ لِبَاسًا وَالنَّوْمَ سُبَاتًا وَجَعَلَ النَّهَارَ نُشُورًا ٤٧ وَهُوَ
الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ
السَّمَاءِ مَاءً طَهُورًا ٤٨ لِّنُحْيِيَ بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَّيْتًا وَنُسْقِيَهُ
مِمَّا خَلَقْنَا أَنْعَامًا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرًا ٤٩ وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَاهُ بَيْنَهُمْ
لِيَذَّكَّرُوا فَأَبَىٰ أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورًا ٥٠ وَلَوْ شِئْنَا
لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٍ نَّذِيرًا ٥١ فَلَا تُطِعِ الْكَافِرِينَ وَجَاهِدْهُم
بِهِ جِهَادًا كَبِيرًا ٥٢ ۞ وَهُوَ الَّذِي مَرَجَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ
هَٰذَا عَذْبٌ فُرَاتٌ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجٌ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا
بَرْزَخًا وَحِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا ٥٣ وَهُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ بَشَرًا فَجَعَلَهُ
نَسَبًا وَصِهْرًا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرًا ٥٤ وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ
مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ الْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِ ظَهِيرًا ٥٥
وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا ٥٦ قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَاءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ سَبِيلًا ٥٧ وَتَوَكَّلْ
عَلَى الْحَيِّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِ
بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا ٥٨ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ
وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ الرَّحْمَٰنُ
فَاسْأَلْ بِهِ خَبِيرًا ٥٩ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اسْجُدُوا لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُوا
وَمَا الرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورًا ۩ ٦٠ تَبَارَكَ
الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي السَّمَاءِ بُرُوجًا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَاجًا وَقَمَرًا
مُّنِيرًا ٦١ وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةً لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ
أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورًا ٦٢ وَعِبَادُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ
عَلَى الْأَرْضِ هَوْنًا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ الْجَاهِلُونَ قَالُوا سَلَامًا
٦٣ وَالَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدًا وَقِيَامًا ٦٤ وَالَّذِينَ
يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا اصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ
غَرَامًا ٦٥ إِنَّهَا سَاءَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا ٦٦ وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا
أَنفَقُوا لَمْ يُسْرِفُوا وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُوا وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامًا ٦٧
وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ
الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ
يَلْقَ أَثَامًا ٦٨ يُضَاعَفْ لَهُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ
فِيهِ مُهَانًا ٦٩ إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا
فَأُولَٰئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ حَسَنَاتٍ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ
غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا ٧٠ وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ
إِلَى اللَّهِ مَتَابًا ٧١ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ الزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّوا
بِاللَّغْوِ مَرُّوا كِرَامًا ٧٢ وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُوا بِآيَاتِ
رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّوا عَلَيْهَا صُمًّا وَعُمْيَانًا ٧٣ وَالَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ
رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا
لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًا ٧٤ أُولَٰئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ الْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا
وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةً وَسَلَامًا ٧٥ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا
حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا ٧٦ قُلْ مَا يَعْبَأُ بِكُمْ رَبِّي
لَوْلَا دُعَاؤُكُمْ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامًا ٧٧
ﭗ
طسم ١ تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ ٢ لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا
يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ ٣ إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ
أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ ٤ وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٍ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ
إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ ٥ فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنبَاءُ مَا كَانُوا
بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ ٦ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍ
كَرِيمٍ ٧ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٨ وَإِنَّ
رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ٩ وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ
الظَّالِمِينَ ١٠ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ ١١ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ
أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ ١٢ وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ
إِلَىٰ هَارُونَ ١٣ وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ ١٤ قَالَ
كَلَّا فَاذْهَبَا بِآيَاتِنَا إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ ١٥ فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ
فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٦ أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
١٧ قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ
١٨ وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ ١٩
قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَا إِذًا وَأَنَا مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ ٢٠ فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ
فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمًا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ٢١ وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةٌ
تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ٢٢ قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ
٢٣ قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ
٢٤ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ ٢٥ قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ آبَائِكُمُ
الْأَوَّلِينَ ٢٦ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونٌ
٢٧ قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
٢٨ قَالَ لَئِنِ اتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُونِينَ
٢٩ قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٍ مُّبِينٍ ٣٠ قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِ إِن كُنتَ
مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ٣١ فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِينٌ ٣٢
وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَاءُ لِلنَّاظِرِينَ ٣٣ قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُ
إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَاحِرٌ عَلِيمٌ ٣٤ يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم
بِسِحْرِهِ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ ٣٥ قَالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَابْعَثْ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ
حَاشِرِينَ ٣٦ يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٍ ٣٧ فَجُمِعَ السَّحَرَةُ
لِمِيقَاتِ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ ٣٨ وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَ ٣٩
لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ السَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُوا هُمُ الْغَالِبِينَ ٤٠ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ السَّحَرَةُ
قَالُوا لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغَالِبِينَ ٤١ قَالَ نَعَمْ
وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ ٤٢ قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ أَلْقُوا مَا أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ
٤٣ فَأَلْقَوْا حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُوا بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ
الْغَالِبُونَ ٤٤ فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ
٤٥ فَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سَاجِدِينَ ٤٦ قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٤٧
رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَارُونَ ٤٨ قَالَ آمَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ
لَكَبِيرُكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ
وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ٤٩ قَالُوا لَا ضَيْرَ إِنَّا
إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ ٥٠ إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَايَانَا أَن كُنَّا
أَوَّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٥١ ۞ وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي
إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَ ٥٢ فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ ٥٣ إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ
لَشِرْذِمَةٌ قَلِيلُونَ ٥٤ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَائِظُونَ ٥٥ وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَاذِرُونَ
٥٦ فَأَخْرَجْنَاهُم مِّن جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ ٥٧ وَكُنُوزٍ وَمَقَامٍ كَرِيمٍ ٥٨
كَذَٰلِكَ وَأَوْرَثْنَاهَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ٥٩ فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَ ٦٠
فَلَمَّا تَرَاءَى الْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَابُ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَ ٦١
قَالَ كَلَّا إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِ ٦٢ فَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ
اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْبَحْرَ فَانفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٍ كَالطَّوْدِ الْعَظِيمِ
٦٣ وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ الْآخَرِينَ ٦٤ وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ
٦٥ ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا الْآخَرِينَ ٦٦ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٦٧ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ٦٨
وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ٦٩ إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ
٧٠ قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامًا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَاكِفِينَ ٧١ قَالَ هَلْ
يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَ ٧٢ أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَ ٧٣ قَالُوا
بَلْ وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ٧٤ قَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ
تَعْبُدُونَ ٧٥ أَنتُمْ وَآبَاؤُكُمُ الْأَقْدَمُونَ ٧٦ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوٌّ لِّي
إِلَّا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٧٧ الَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِ ٧٨ وَالَّذِي هُوَ
يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِ ٧٩ وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِ ٨٠ وَالَّذِي
يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِ ٨١ وَالَّذِي أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيئَتِي
يَوْمَ الدِّينِ ٨٢ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمًا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالصَّالِحِينَ ٨٣
وَاجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ فِي الْآخِرِينَ ٨٤ وَاجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ
النَّعِيمِ ٨٥ وَاغْفِرْ لِأَبِي إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ ٨٦ وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ
يُبْعَثُونَ ٨٧ يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالٌ وَلَا بَنُونَ ٨٨ إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى اللَّهَ بِقَلْبٍ
سَلِيمٍ ٨٩ وَأُزْلِفَتِ الْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ٩٠ وَبُرِّزَتِ الْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ
٩١ وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ ٩٢ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ
أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٩٣ فَكُبْكِبُوا فِيهَا هُمْ وَالْغَاوُونَ ٩٤ وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ
أَجْمَعُونَ ٩٥ قَالُوا وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَ ٩٦ تَاللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي
ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ٩٧ إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٩٨ وَمَا أَضَلَّنَا إِلَّا
الْمُجْرِمُونَ ٩٩ فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَافِعِينَ ١٠٠ وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٍ ١٠١ فَلَوْ
أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٠٢ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٠٣ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٠٤ كَذَّبَتْ
قَوْمُ نُوحٍ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٠٥ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٠٦
إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٠٧ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٠٨ وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ
عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٠٩ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ
وَأَطِيعُونِ ١١٠ ۞ قَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ لَكَ وَاتَّبَعَكَ الْأَرْذَلُونَ ١١١
قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمِي بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ١١٢ إِنْ حِسَابُهُمْ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّي
لَوْ تَشْعُرُونَ ١١٣ وَمَا أَنَا بِطَارِدِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١١٤ إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ مُّبِينٌ
١١٥ قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَا نُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمَرْجُومِينَ ١١٦ قَالَ
رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي كَذَّبُونِ ١١٧ فَافْتَحْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَتْحًا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن
مَّعِيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١١٨ فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي الْفُلْكِ الْمَشْحُونِ
١١٩ ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ الْبَاقِينَ ١٢٠ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٢١ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٢٢ كَذَّبَتْ
عَادٌ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٢٣ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٢٤ إِنِّي لَكُمْ
رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٢٥ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٢٦ وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٢٧ أَتَبْنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ
آيَةً تَعْبَثُونَ ١٢٨ وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَخْلُدُونَ ١٢٩
وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُم بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَ ١٣٠ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٣١
وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَ ١٣٢ أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنْعَامٍ وَبَنِينَ
١٣٣ وَجَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ ١٣٤ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ
١٣٥ قَالُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْنَا أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَكُن مِّنَ الْوَاعِظِينَ ١٣٦
إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا خُلُقُ الْأَوَّلِينَ ١٣٧ وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ ١٣٨ فَكَذَّبُوهُ
فَأَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٣٩
وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٤٠ كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٤١ إِذْ
قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَالِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٤٢ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٤٣
فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٤٤ وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ
إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٤٥ أَتُتْرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَاهُنَا آمِنِينَ ١٤٦
فِي جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ ١٤٧ وَزُرُوعٍ وَنَخْلٍ طَلْعُهَا هَضِيمٌ ١٤٨
وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ بُيُوتًا فَارِهِينَ ١٤٩ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
١٥٠ وَلَا تُطِيعُوا أَمْرَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ ١٥١ الَّذِينَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ
وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ ١٥٢ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ ١٥٣ مَا أَنتَ
إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا فَأْتِ بِآيَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ١٥٤ قَالَ
هَٰذِهِ نَاقَةٌ لَّهَا شِرْبٌ وَلَكُمْ شِرْبُ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ ١٥٥ وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا
بِسُوءٍ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ ١٥٦ فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصْبَحُوا
نَادِمِينَ ١٥٧ فَأَخَذَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٥٨ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٥٩
كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٦٠ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ
١٦١ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٦٢ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٦٣ وَمَا
أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٦٤
أَتَأْتُونَ الذُّكْرَانَ مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٦٥ وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم
مِّنْ أَزْوَاجِكُم بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ عَادُونَ ١٦٦ قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَا
لُوطُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُخْرَجِينَ ١٦٧ قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ الْقَالِينَ ١٦٨
رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهْلِي مِمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ ١٦٩ فَنَجَّيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ ١٧٠
إِلَّا عَجُوزًا فِي الْغَابِرِينَ ١٧١ ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا الْآخَرِينَ ١٧٢ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم
مَّطَرًا فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنذَرِينَ ١٧٣ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم
مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٧٤ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٧٥ كَذَّبَ أَصْحَابُ
الْأَيْكَةِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٧٦ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ شُعَيْبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٧٧ إِنِّي لَكُمْ
رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٧٨ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٧٩ وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٨٠ ۞ أَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ
وَلَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُخْسِرِينَ ١٨١ وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ١٨٢
وَلَا تَبْخَسُوا النَّاسَ أَشْيَاءَهُمْ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ ١٨٣
وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَالْجِبِلَّةَ الْأَوَّلِينَ ١٨٤ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ
الْمُسَحَّرِينَ ١٨٥ وَمَا أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا وَإِن نَّظُنُّكَ لَمِنَ
الْكَاذِبِينَ ١٨٦ فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ إِن كُنتَ
مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ١٨٧ قَالَ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ ١٨٨ فَكَذَّبُوهُ
فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ الظُّلَّةِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ ١٨٩
إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٩٠ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ
لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٩١ وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٩٢ نَزَلَ بِهِ
الرُّوحُ الْأَمِينُ ١٩٣ عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُنذِرِينَ ١٩٤ بِلِسَانٍ
عَرَبِيٍّ مُّبِينٍ ١٩٥ وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي زُبُرِ الْأَوَّلِينَ ١٩٦ أَوَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ آيَةً
أَن يَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَاءُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ١٩٧ وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَاهُ عَلَىٰ بَعْضِ الْأَعْجَمِينَ
١٩٨ فَقَرَأَهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا كَانُوا بِهِ مُؤْمِنِينَ ١٩٩ كَذَٰلِكَ سَلَكْنَاهُ
فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ ٢٠٠ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ
الْأَلِيمَ ٢٠١ فَيَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٢٠٢ فَيَقُولُوا
هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنظَرُونَ ٢٠٣ أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ٢٠٤ أَفَرَأَيْتَ
إِن مَّتَّعْنَاهُمْ سِنِينَ ٢٠٥ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُم مَّا كَانُوا يُوعَدُونَ ٢٠٦
مَا أَغْنَىٰ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يُمَتَّعُونَ ٢٠٧ وَمَا أَهْلَكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا
لَهَا مُنذِرُونَ ٢٠٨ ذِكْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا ظَالِمِينَ ٢٠٩ وَمَا تَنَزَّلَتْ بِهِ
الشَّيَاطِينُ ٢١٠ وَمَا يَنبَغِي لَهُمْ وَمَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ ٢١١ إِنَّهُمْ عَنِ
السَّمْعِ لَمَعْزُولُونَ ٢١٢ فَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ فَتَكُونَ
مِنَ الْمُعَذَّبِينَ ٢١٣ وَأَنذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ ٢١٤ وَاخْفِضْ
جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ اتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٢١٥ فَإِنْ عَصَوْكَ فَقُلْ إِنِّي
بَرِيءٌ مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ٢١٦ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الْعَزِيزِ الرَّحِيمِ ٢١٧ الَّذِي
يَرَاكَ حِينَ تَقُومُ ٢١٨ وَتَقَلُّبَكَ فِي السَّاجِدِينَ ٢١٩ إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ
الْعَلِيمُ ٢٢٠ هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن تَنَزَّلُ الشَّيَاطِينُ ٢٢١ تَنَزَّلُ عَلَىٰ
كُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٍ ٢٢٢ يُلْقُونَ السَّمْعَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ كَاذِبُونَ ٢٢٣
وَالشُّعَرَاءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ الْغَاوُونَ ٢٢٤ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي كُلِّ وَادٍ
يَهِيمُونَ ٢٢٥ وَأَنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ ٢٢٦ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ
آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا وَانتَصَرُوا مِن
بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُوا وَسَيَعْلَمُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَيَّ مُنقَلَبٍ يَنقَلِبُونَ ٢٢٧
ﭘ
طس تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْقُرْآنِ وَكِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ ١ هُدًى وَبُشْرَىٰ
لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٢ الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُم
بِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ ٣ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ زَيَّنَّا لَهُمْ
أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَهُمْ يَعْمَهُونَ ٤ أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الْعَذَابِ
وَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ هُمُ الْأَخْسَرُونَ ٥ وَإِنَّكَ لَتُلَقَّى الْقُرْآنَ مِن
لَّدُنْ حَكِيمٍ عَلِيمٍ ٦ إِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا سَآتِيكُم
مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ آتِيكُم بِشِهَابٍ قَبَسٍ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ ٧ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهَا
نُودِيَ أَن بُورِكَ مَن فِي النَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ
الْعَالَمِينَ ٨ يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنَّهُ أَنَا اللَّهُ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ٩ وَأَلْقِ عَصَاكَ
فَلَمَّا رَآهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَانٌّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرًا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَا
تَخَفْ إِنِّي لَا يَخَافُ لَدَيَّ الْمُرْسَلُونَ ١٠ إِلَّا مَن ظَلَمَ ثُمَّ بَدَّلَ حُسْنًا بَعْدَ
سُوءٍ فَإِنِّي غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ ١١ وَأَدْخِلْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ
غَيْرِ سُوءٍ فِي تِسْعِ آيَاتٍ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ
١٢ فَلَمَّا جَاءَتْهُمْ آيَاتُنَا مُبْصِرَةً قَالُوا هَٰذَا سِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ ١٣
وَجَحَدُوا بِهَا وَاسْتَيْقَنَتْهَا أَنفُسُهُمْ ظُلْمًا وَعُلُوًّا فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ
كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِينَ ١٤ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا دَاوُودَ وَسُلَيْمَانَ عِلْمًا
وَقَالَا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي فَضَّلَنَا عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٍ مِّنْ عِبَادِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
١٥ وَوَرِثَ سُلَيْمَانُ دَاوُودَ وَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عُلِّمْنَا
مَنطِقَ الطَّيْرِ وَأُوتِينَا مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ الْفَضْلُ الْمُبِينُ ١٦
وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَيْمَانَ جُنُودُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنسِ وَالطَّيْرِ فَهُمْ
يُوزَعُونَ ١٧ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا أَتَوْا عَلَىٰ وَادِ النَّمْلِ قَالَتْ نَمْلَةٌ يَا
أَيُّهَا النَّمْلُ ادْخُلُوا مَسَاكِنَكُمْ لَا يَحْطِمَنَّكُمْ سُلَيْمَانُ وَجُنُودُهُ
وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ١٨ فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكًا مِّن قَوْلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي
أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ
صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ
١٩ وَتَفَقَّدَ الطَّيْرَ فَقَالَ مَا لِيَ لَا أَرَى الْهُدْهُدَ أَمْ كَانَ
مِنَ الْغَائِبِينَ ٢٠ لَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا أَوْ لَأَذْبَحَنَّهُ أَوْ
لَيَأْتِيَنِّي بِسُلْطَانٍ مُّبِينٍ ٢١ فَمَكَثَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ أَحَطتُ
بِمَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ وَجِئْتُكَ مِن سَبَإٍ بِنَبَإٍ يَقِينٍ ٢٢ إِنِّي
وَجَدتُّ امْرَأَةً تَمْلِكُهُمْ وَأُوتِيَتْ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَلَهَا عَرْشٌ
عَظِيمٌ ٢٣ وَجَدتُّهَا وَقَوْمَهَا يَسْجُدُونَ لِلشَّمْسِ مِن
دُونِ اللَّهِ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَصَدَّهُمْ عَنِ السَّبِيلِ فَهُمْ
لَا يَهْتَدُونَ ٢٤ أَلَّا يَسْجُدُوا لِلَّهِ الَّذِي يُخْرِجُ الْخَبْءَ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ
وَالْأَرْضِ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُخْفُونَ وَمَا تُعْلِنُونَ ٢٥ اللَّهُ لَا
إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ ۩ ٢٦ ۞ قَالَ سَنَنظُرُ
أَصَدَقْتَ أَمْ كُنتَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ٢٧ اذْهَب بِّكِتَابِي هَٰذَا فَأَلْقِهْ
إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ فَانظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُونَ ٢٨ قَالَتْ يَا أَيُّهَا
الْمَلَأُ إِنِّي أُلْقِيَ إِلَيَّ كِتَابٌ كَرِيمٌ ٢٩ إِنَّهُ مِن سُلَيْمَانَ وَإِنَّهُ بِسْمِ
اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ ٣٠ أَلَّا تَعْلُوا عَلَيَّ وَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ ٣١ قَالَتْ
يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ أَفْتُونِي فِي أَمْرِي مَا كُنتُ قَاطِعَةً أَمْرًا حَتَّىٰ
تَشْهَدُونِ ٣٢ قَالُوا نَحْنُ أُولُو قُوَّةٍ وَأُولُو بَأْسٍ شَدِيدٍ وَالْأَمْرُ إِلَيْكِ
فَانظُرِي مَاذَا تَأْمُرِينَ ٣٣ قَالَتْ إِنَّ الْمُلُوكَ إِذَا دَخَلُوا قَرْيَةً أَفْسَدُوهَا
وَجَعَلُوا أَعِزَّةَ أَهْلِهَا أَذِلَّةً وَكَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ٣٤ وَإِنِّي
مُرْسِلَةٌ إِلَيْهِم بِهَدِيَّةٍ فَنَاظِرَةٌ بِمَ يَرْجِعُ الْمُرْسَلُونَ ٣٥ فَلَمَّا
جَاءَ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ أَتُمِدُّونَنِ بِمَالٍ فَمَا آتَانِيَ اللَّهُ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا آتَاكُم
بَلْ أَنتُم بِهَدِيَّتِكُمْ تَفْرَحُونَ ٣٦ ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُم بِجُنُودٍ
لَّا قِبَلَ لَهُم بِهَا وَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُم مِّنْهَا أَذِلَّةً وَهُمْ صَاغِرُونَ ٣٧ قَالَ
يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ أَيُّكُمْ يَأْتِينِي بِعَرْشِهَا قَبْلَ أَن يَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ ٣٨
قَالَ عِفْرِيتٌ مِّنَ الْجِنِّ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِكَ وَإِنِّي
عَلَيْهِ لَقَوِيٌّ أَمِينٌ ٣٩ قَالَ الَّذِي عِندَهُ عِلْمٌ مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ أَنَا آتِيكَ
بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ مُسْتَقِرًّا عِندَهُ قَالَ
هَٰذَا مِن فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ
لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ ٤٠ قَالَ نَكِّرُوا لَهَا عَرْشَهَا
نَنظُرْ أَتَهْتَدِي أَمْ تَكُونُ مِنَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَهْتَدُونَ ٤١ فَلَمَّا جَاءَتْ
قِيلَ أَهَٰكَذَا عَرْشُكِ قَالَتْ كَأَنَّهُ هُوَ وَأُوتِينَا الْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهَا وَكُنَّا
مُسْلِمِينَ ٤٢ وَصَدَّهَا مَا كَانَت تَّعْبُدُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ مِن قَوْمٍ
كَافِرِينَ ٤٣ قِيلَ لَهَا ادْخُلِي الصَّرْحَ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ حَسِبَتْهُ لُجَّةً وَكَشَفَتْ
عَن سَاقَيْهَا قَالَ إِنَّهُ صَرْحٌ مُّمَرَّدٌ مِّن قَوَارِيرَ قَالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي
ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَأَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ سُلَيْمَانَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٤٤ وَلَقَدْ
أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَالِحًا أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ فَإِذَا
هُمْ فَرِيقَانِ يَخْتَصِمُونَ ٤٥ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ لِمَ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ
بِالسَّيِّئَةِ قَبْلَ الْحَسَنَةِ لَوْلَا تَسْتَغْفِرُونَ اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ
تُرْحَمُونَ ٤٦ قَالُوا اطَّيَّرْنَا بِكَ وَبِمَن مَّعَكَ قَالَ طَائِرُكُمْ عِندَ
اللَّهِ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ تُفْتَنُونَ ٤٧ وَكَانَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَةُ
رَهْطٍ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ ٤٨ قَالُوا
تَقَاسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ لَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُ وَأَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ لَنَقُولَنَّ لِوَلِيِّهِ مَا
شَهِدْنَا مَهْلِكَ أَهْلِهِ وَإِنَّا لَصَادِقُونَ ٤٩ وَمَكَرُوا مَكْرًا
وَمَكَرْنَا مَكْرًا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٥٠ فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ
كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ مَكْرِهِمْ أَنَّا دَمَّرْنَاهُمْ وَقَوْمَهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ
٥١ فَتِلْكَ بُيُوتُهُمْ خَاوِيَةً بِمَا ظَلَمُوا إِنَّ فِي
ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ ٥٢ وَأَنجَيْنَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَكَانُوا
يَتَّقُونَ ٥٣ وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ أَتَأْتُونَ الْفَاحِشَةَ
وَأَنتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَ ٥٤ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةً
مِّن دُونِ النِّسَاءِ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْهَلُونَ ٥٥ ۞
فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا أَخْرِجُوا آلَ
لُوطٍ مِّن قَرْيَتِكُمْ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسٌ يَتَطَهَّرُونَ ٥٦ فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ
إِلَّا امْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَاهَا مِنَ الْغَابِرِينَ ٥٧ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم
مَّطَرًا فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنذَرِينَ ٥٨ قُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَامٌ
عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَىٰ آللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٥٩
أَمَّنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً
فَأَنبَتْنَا بِهِ حَدَائِقَ ذَاتَ بَهْجَةٍ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَن تُنبِتُوا
شَجَرَهَا أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ يَعْدِلُونَ ٦٠ أَمَّن
جَعَلَ الْأَرْضَ قَرَارًا وَجَعَلَ خِلَالَهَا أَنْهَارًا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا
رَوَاسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ حَاجِزًا أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ
أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٦١ أَمَّن يُجِيبُ الْمُضْطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ
وَيَكْشِفُ السُّوءَ وَيَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفَاءَ الْأَرْضِ أَإِلَٰهٌ
مَّعَ اللَّهِ قَلِيلًا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَ ٦٢ أَمَّن يَهْدِيكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ
الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَمَن يُرْسِلُ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ
أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى اللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٦٣ أَمَّن
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا لَوْلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ
أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْ عُتُوّٗا كَبِيرٗا
٢١ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ
حِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗا ٢٢ وَقَدِمْنَآ إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُواْ مِنْ عَمَلٖ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُ
هَبَآءٗ مَّنثُورًا ٢٣ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرَ مُّسْتَقَرّٗا
وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلٗا ٢٤ وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِٱلْغَمَٰمِ وَنُزِّلَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ
تَنزِيلًا ٢٥ ٱلْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِۚ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى
ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَسِيرٗا ٢٦ وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ
يَٰلَيْتَنِي ٱتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلٗا ٢٧ يَٰوَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي لَمْ
أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلٗا ٢٨ لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ ٱلذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَآءَنِي
وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ لِلْإِنسَٰنِ خَذُولٗا ٢٩ وَقَالَ ٱلرَّسُولُ يَٰرَبِّ
إِنَّ قَوْمِي ٱتَّخَذُواْ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ مَهْجُورٗا ٣٠ وَكَذَٰلِكَ
جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوّٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيٗا
وَنَصِيرٗا ٣١ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ جُمْلَةٗ
وَٰحِدَةٗۚ كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلْنَٰهُ تَرْتِيلٗا ٣٢
وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًا
٣٣ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ
شَرَّ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗا ٣٤ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ
وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُٓ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ وَزِيرٗا ٣٥ فَقُلْنَا ٱذْهَبَآ
إِلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْ تَدْمِيرٗا ٣٦
وَقَوْمَ نُوحٖ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُواْ ٱلرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ
ءَايَةٗۖ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗا ٣٧ وَعَادٗا وَثَمُودَاْ
وَأَصْحَٰبَ ٱلرَّسِّ وَقُرُونَۢا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرٗا ٣٨ وَكُلّٗا
ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَۖ وَكُلّٗا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرٗا ٣٩ وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْاْ عَلَى
ٱلْقَرْيَةِ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ ٱلسَّوْءِۚ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُواْ يَرَوْنَهَاۚ
بَلْ كَانُواْ لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورٗا ٤٠ وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ
إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي بَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ رَسُولًا ٤١ إِن كَادَ
لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ ءَالِهَتِنَا لَوْلَآ أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَاۚ وَسَوْفَ
يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٢ أَرَءَيْتَ
مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَىٰهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًا ٤٣
أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَۚ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا
كَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٤ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ
ٱلظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَآءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنٗا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا ٱلشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلٗا
٤٥ ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَٰهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضٗا يَسِيرٗا ٤٦ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ
ٱلَّيْلَ لِبَاسٗا وَٱلنَّوْمَ سُبَاتٗا وَجَعَلَ ٱلنَّهَارَ نُشُورٗا ٤٧ وَهُوَ
ٱلَّذِيٓ أَرْسَلَ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشْرَۢا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِۦۚ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ
ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ طَهُورٗا ٤٨ لِّنُحْـِيَ بِهِۦ بَلْدَةٗ مَّيْتٗا وَنُسْقِيَهُ
مِمَّا خَلَقْنَآ أَنْعَٰمٗا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرٗا ٤٩ وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَٰهُ بَيْنَهُمْ
لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكْثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗا ٥٠ وَلَوْ شِئْنَا
لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٖ نَّذِيرٗا ٥١ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ وَجَٰهِدْهُم
بِهِۦ جِهَادٗا كَبِيرٗا ٥٢ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي مَرَجَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ هَٰذَا
عَذْبَ فُرَاتَ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَرْزَخٗا
وَحِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗا ٥٣ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ ٱلْمَآءِ بَشَرٗا فَجَعَلَهُ
نَسَبٗا وَصِهْرٗا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرٗا ٥٤ وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ
مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ ٱلْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ ظَهِيرٗا ٥٥
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗا ٥٦ قُلْ مَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗا ٥٧ وَتَوَكَّلْ
عَلَى ٱلْحَيِّ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِۦۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِۦ
بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرًا ٥٨ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ
وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٖ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْعَرْشِۖ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ
فَسْـَٔلْ بِهِۦ خَبِيرٗا ٥٩ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُواْ
وَمَا ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورٗا۩ ٦٠ تَبَارَكَ
ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجٗا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَٰجٗا وَقَمَرٗا
مُّنِيرٗا ٦١ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةٗ لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ
أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورٗا ٦٢ وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ
عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ هَوْنٗا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ ٱلْجَٰهِلُونَ قَالُواْ سَلَٰمٗا
٦٣ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدٗا وَقِيَٰمٗا ٦٤ وَٱلَّذِينَ
يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا ٱصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَۖ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ
غَرَامًا ٦٥ إِنَّهَا سَآءَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗا ٦٦ وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ
أَنفَقُواْ لَمْ يُسْرِفُواْ وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُواْ وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامٗا ٦٧
وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ ٱلنَّفْسَ
ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَۚ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ
يَلْقَ أَثَامٗا ٦٨ يُضَٰعَفْ لَهُ ٱلْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ
فِيهِۦ مُهَانًا ٦٩ إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا
فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ ٱللَّهُ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْ حَسَنَٰتٖ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ
غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗا ٧٠ وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ
إِلَى ٱللَّهِ مَتَابٗا ٧١ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ ٱلزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّواْ
بِٱللَّغْوِ مَرُّواْ كِرَامٗا ٧٢ وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ
رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّواْ عَلَيْهَا صُمّٗا وَعُمْيَانٗا ٧٣ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ
رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَٰجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٖ وَٱجْعَلْنَا
لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًا ٧٤ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ ٱلْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ
وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةٗ وَسَلَٰمًا ٧٥ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ
حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗا ٧٦ قُلْ مَا يَعْبَؤُاْ بِكُمْ رَبِّي
لَوْلَا دُعَآؤُكُمْۖ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامَۢا ٧٧
ﭗ
طسٓمٓ ١ تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِ ٢ لَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعَ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا
يَكُونُواْ مُؤْمِنِينَ ٣ إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ ءَايَةٗ فَظَلَّتْ
أَعْنَٰقُهُمْ لَهَا خَٰضِعِينَ ٤ وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٖ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ
إِلَّا كَانُواْ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ ٥ فَقَدْ كَذَّبُواْ فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْ مَا كَانُواْ
بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ ٦ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ إِلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنۢبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٖ
كَرِيمٍ ٧ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٨ وَإِنَّ
رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٩ وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱئْتِ ٱلْقَوْمَ
ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ١٠ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ ١١ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ
أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ ١٢ وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ
إِلَىٰ هَٰرُونَ ١٣ وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنۢبَ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ ١٤ قَالَ
كَلَّاۖ فَٱذْهَبَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ ١٥ فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ
فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٦ أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ
١٧ قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدٗا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ
١٨ وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ ٱلَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ ١٩
قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَآ إِذٗا وَأَنَا مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَ ٢٠ فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ
فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمٗا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ٢١ وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةَ
تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٢٢ قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
٢٣ قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ
٢٤ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُٓ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ ٢٥ قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ
ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ٢٦ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونَ
٢٧ قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
٢٨ قَالَ لَئِنِ ٱتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلْمَسْجُونِينَ
٢٩ قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٖ مُّبِينٖ ٣٠ قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِۦٓ إِن كُنتَ
مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ ٣١ فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانَ مُّبِينَ ٣٢
وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَآءُ لِلنَّٰظِرِينَ ٣٣ قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُٓ
إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَٰحِرٌ عَلِيمَ ٣٤ يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم
بِسِحْرِهِۦ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ ٣٥ قَالُوٓاْ أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَٱبْعَثْ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ
حَٰشِرِينَ ٣٦ يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٖ ٣٧ فَجُمِعَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ
لِمِيقَٰتِ يَوْمٖ مَّعْلُومٖ ٣٨ وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَ ٣٩
لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ ٱلسَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَ ٤٠ فَلَمَّا جَآءَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ
قَالُواْ لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَ ٤١ قَالَ نَعَمْ
وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذٗا لَّمِنَ ٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَ ٤٢ قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰٓ أَلْقُواْ مَآ أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ
٤٣ فَأَلْقَوْاْ حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُواْ بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ
ٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ ٤٤ فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ
٤٥ فَأُلْقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سَٰجِدِينَ ٤٦ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٤٧
رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَٰرُونَ ٤٨ قَالَ ءَامَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ ءَاذَنَ لَكُمْۖ إِنَّهُ
لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَۚ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ
وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ٤٩ قَالُواْ لَا ضَيْرَۖ إِنَّآ
إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ ٥٠ إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَآ أَن كُنَّآ
أَوَّلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٥١ وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِيٓ إِنَّكُم
مُّتَّبَعُونَ ٥٢ فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَ ٥٣ إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ
لَشِرْذِمَةَ قَلِيلُونَ ٥٤ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَآئِظُونَ ٥٥ وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَٰذِرُونَ
٥٦ فَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُم مِّن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖ ٥٧ وَكُنُوزٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖ ٥٨
كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٥٩ فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَ ٦٠
فَلَمَّا تَرَٰٓءَا ٱلْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَٰبُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَ ٦١
قَالَ كَلَّآۖ إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِ ٦٢ فَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ
ٱضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلْبَحْرَۖ فَٱنفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٖ كَٱلطَّوْدِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ
٦٣ وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ ٱلْأٓخَرِينَ ٦٤ وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُٓ أَجْمَعِينَ
٦٥ ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا ٱلْأٓخَرِينَ ٦٦ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٦٧ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٦٨
وَٱتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَٰهِيمَ ٦٩ إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ
٧٠ قَالُواْ نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامٗا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَٰكِفِينَ ٧١ قَالَ هَلْ
يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَ ٧٢ أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَ ٧٣ قَالُواْ
بَلْ وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ٧٤ قَالَ أَفَرَءَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ
تَعْبُدُونَ ٧٥ أَنتُمْ وَءَابَآؤُكُمُ ٱلْأَقْدَمُونَ ٧٦ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوَّ لِّيٓ
إِلَّا رَبَّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٧٧ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِ ٧٨ وَٱلَّذِي هُوَ
يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِ ٧٩ وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِ ٨٠ وَٱلَّذِي
يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِ ٨١ وَٱلَّذِيٓ أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيٓـَٔتِي
يَوْمَ ٱلدِّينِ ٨٢ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمٗا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ ٨٣
وَٱجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٖ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرِينَ ٨٤ وَٱجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ
ٱلنَّعِيمِ ٨٥ وَٱغْفِرْ لِأَبِيٓ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَ ٨٦ وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ
يُبْعَثُونَ ٨٧ يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالَ وَلَا بَنُونَ ٨٨ إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى ٱللَّهَ بِقَلْبٖ
سَلِيمٖ ٨٩ وَأُزْلِفَتِ ٱلْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ٩٠ وَبُرِّزَتِ ٱلْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ
٩١ وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ ٩٢ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ
أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٩٣ فَكُبْكِبُواْ فِيهَا هُمْ وَٱلْغَاوُنَ ٩٤ وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ
أَجْمَعُونَ ٩٥ قَالُواْ وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَ ٩٦ تَٱللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي
ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٍ ٩٧ إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٩٨ وَمَآ أَضَلَّنَآ إِلَّا
ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَ ٩٩ فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَٰفِعِينَ ١٠٠ وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٖ ١٠١ فَلَوْ
أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةٗ فَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٠٢ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٠٣ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٠٤ كَذَّبَتْ
قَوْمُ نُوحٍ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٠٥ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٠٦
إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ١٠٧ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٠٨ وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ
عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٠٩ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ
وَأَطِيعُونِ ١١٠ قَالُوٓاْ أَنُؤْمِنُ لَكَ وَٱتَّبَعَكَ ٱلْأَرْذَلُونَ ١١١
قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمِي بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ ١١٢ إِنْ حِسَابُهُمْ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّيۖ
لَوْ تَشْعُرُونَ ١١٣ وَمَآ أَنَا بِطَارِدِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١١٤ إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرَ مُّبِينَ
١١٥ قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَٰنُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلْمَرْجُومِينَ ١١٦ قَالَ
رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي كَذَّبُونِ ١١٧ فَٱفْتَحْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَتْحٗا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن
مَّعِيَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١١٨ فَأَنجَيْنَٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي ٱلْفُلْكِ ٱلْمَشْحُونِ
١١٩ ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ ٱلْبَاقِينَ ١٢٠ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٢١ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٢٢ كَذَّبَتْ
عَادٌ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٢٣ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٢٤ إِنِّي لَكُمْ
رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ١٢٥ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٢٦ وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٢٧ أَتَبْنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ
ءَايَةٗ تَعْبَثُونَ ١٢٨ وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَخْلُدُونَ ١٢٩
وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُم بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَ ١٣٠ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٣١
وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَ ١٣٢ أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنْعَٰمٖ وَبَنِينَ
١٣٣ وَجَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٍ ١٣٤ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٖ
١٣٥ قَالُواْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْنَآ أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَكُن مِّنَ ٱلْوَٰعِظِينَ ١٣٦
إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا خُلُقُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ١٣٧ وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ ١٣٨ فَكَذَّبُوهُ
فَأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٣٩
وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٤٠ كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٤١ إِذْ
قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَٰلِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٤٢ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ١٤٣
فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٤٤ وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ
إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٤٥ أَتُتْرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَٰهُنَآ ءَامِنِينَ ١٤٦
فِي جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖ ١٤٧ وَزُرُوعٖ وَنَخْلٖ طَلْعُهَا هَضِيمَ ١٤٨
وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ ٱلْجِبَالِ بُيُوتٗا فَٰرِهِينَ ١٤٩ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
١٥٠ وَلَا تُطِيعُوٓاْ أَمْرَ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ ١٥١ ٱلَّذِينَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ
وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ ١٥٢ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَ ١٥٣ مَآ أَنتَ
إِلَّا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُنَا فَأْتِ بِـَٔايَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ ١٥٤ قَالَ
هَٰذِهِۦ نَاقَةَ لَّهَا شِرْبَ وَلَكُمْ شِرْبُ يَوْمٖ مَّعْلُومٖ ١٥٥ وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا
بِسُوٓءٖ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٖ ١٥٦ فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصْبَحُواْ
نَٰدِمِينَ ١٥٧ فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٥٨ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٥٩
كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٦٠ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ
١٦١ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ١٦٢ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٦٣ وَمَآ
أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٦٤
أَتَأْتُونَ ٱلذُّكْرَانَ مِنَ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٦٥ وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم
مِّنْ أَزْوَٰجِكُمۚ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ عَادُونَ ١٦٦ قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَٰلُوطُ
لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلْمُخْرَجِينَ ١٦٧ قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ ٱلْقَالِينَ ١٦٨
رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهْلِي مِمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ ١٦٩ فَنَجَّيْنَٰهُ وَأَهْلَهُٓ أَجْمَعِينَ ١٧٠
إِلَّا عَجُوزٗا فِي ٱلْغَٰبِرِينَ ١٧١ ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا ٱلْأٓخَرِينَ ١٧٢ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم
مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلْمُنذَرِينَ ١٧٣ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم
مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٧٤ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٧٥ كَذَّبَ أَصْحَٰبُ
لْـَٔيْكَةِ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٧٦ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ شُعَيْبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٧٧ إِنِّي لَكُمْ
رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ١٧٨ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٧٩ وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٨٠ أَوْفُواْ ٱلْكَيْلَ وَلَا
تَكُونُواْ مِنَ ٱلْمُخْسِرِينَ ١٨١ وَزِنُواْ بِٱلْقِسْطَاسِ ٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِ ١٨٢
وَلَا تَبْخَسُواْ ٱلنَّاسَ أَشْيَآءَهُمْ وَلَا تَعْثَوْاْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ ١٨٣
وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَٱلْجِبِلَّةَ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ١٨٤ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ
ٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَ ١٨٥ وَمَآ أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُنَا وَإِن نَّظُنُّكَ لَمِنَ
ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ ١٨٦ فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِن كُنتَ
مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ ١٨٧ قَالَ رَبِّيٓ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ ١٨٨ فَكَذَّبُوهُ
فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ ٱلظُّلَّةِۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ ١٨٩
إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٩٠ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ
لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٩١ وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٩٢ نَزَلَ بِهِ
ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْأَمِينُ ١٩٣ عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُنذِرِينَ ١٩٤ بِلِسَانٍ
عَرَبِيّٖ مُّبِينٖ ١٩٥ وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي زُبُرِ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ١٩٦ أَوَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ ءَايَةً
أَن يَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَٰٓؤُاْ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ١٩٧ وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَٰهُ عَلَىٰ بَعْضِ ٱلْأَعْجَمِينَ
١٩٨ فَقَرَأَهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ مُؤْمِنِينَ ١٩٩ كَذَٰلِكَ سَلَكْنَٰهُ
فِي قُلُوبِ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ ٢٠٠ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِۦ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُاْ ٱلْعَذَابَ
ٱلْأَلِيمَ ٢٠١ فَيَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةٗ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٢٠٢ فَيَقُولُواْ
هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنظَرُونَ ٢٠٣ أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ٢٠٤ أَفَرَءَيْتَ
إِن مَّتَّعْنَٰهُمْ سِنِينَ ٢٠٥ ثُمَّ جَآءَهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُوعَدُونَ ٢٠٦
مَآ أَغْنَىٰ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُمَتَّعُونَ ٢٠٧ وَمَآ أَهْلَكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا
لَهَا مُنذِرُونَ ٢٠٨ ذِكْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا ظَٰلِمِينَ ٢٠٩ وَمَا تَنَزَّلَتْ بِهِ
ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُ ٢١٠ وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لَهُمْ وَمَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ ٢١١ إِنَّهُمْ عَنِ
ٱلسَّمْعِ لَمَعْزُولُونَ ٢١٢ فَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَكُونَ
مِنَ ٱلْمُعَذَّبِينَ ٢١٣ وَأَنذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ ٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ ٢١٤ وَٱخْفِضْ
جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٢١٥ فَإِنْ عَصَوْكَ فَقُلْ إِنِّي
بَرِيٓءَ مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ٢١٦ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ ٢١٧ ٱلَّذِي
يَرَىٰكَ حِينَ تَقُومُ ٢١٨ وَتَقَلُّبَكَ فِي ٱلسَّٰجِدِينَ ٢١٩ إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ
ٱلْعَلِيمُ ٢٢٠ هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن تَنَزَّلُ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُ ٢٢١ تَنَزَّلُ عَلَىٰ
كُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٖ ٢٢٢ يُلْقُونَ ٱلسَّمْعَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ كَٰذِبُونَ ٢٢٣
وَٱلشُّعَرَآءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ ٱلْغَاوُنَ ٢٢٤ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي كُلِّ وَادٖ
يَهِيمُونَ ٢٢٥ وَأَنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ ٢٢٦ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ
ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَذَكَرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَثِيرٗا وَٱنتَصَرُواْ مِنۢ
بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُواْ وَسَيَعْلَمُ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوٓاْ أَيَّ مُنقَلَبٖ يَنقَلِبُونَ ٢٢٧
ﭘ
طسٓۚ تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَكِتَابٖ مُّبِينٍ ١ هُدٗى وَبُشْرَىٰ
لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٢ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم
بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ ٣ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ زَيَّنَّا لَهُمْ
أَعْمَٰلَهُمْ فَهُمْ يَعْمَهُونَ ٤ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَهُمْ سُوٓءُ ٱلْعَذَابِ
وَهُمْ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ هُمُ ٱلْأَخْسَرُونَ ٥ وَإِنَّكَ لَتُلَقَّى ٱلْقُرْءَانَ مِن
لَّدُنْ حَكِيمٍ عَلِيمٍ ٦ إِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِأَهْلِهِۦٓ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسْتُ نَارٗا سَـَٔاتِيكُم
مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ ءَاتِيكُم بِشِهَابٖ قَبَسٖ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ ٧ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهَا
نُودِيَ أَنۢ بُورِكَ مَن فِي ٱلنَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَسُبْحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ رَبِّ
ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٨ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّهُٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٩ وَأَلْقِ عَصَاكَۚ
فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنَّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرٗا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَا تَخَفْ
إِنِّي لَا يَخَافُ لَدَيَّ ٱلْمُرْسَلُونَ ١٠ إِلَّا مَن ظَلَمَ ثُمَّ بَدَّلَ حُسْنَۢا بَعْدَ
سُوٓءٖ فَإِنِّي غَفُورَ رَّحِيمَ ١١ وَأَدْخِلْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَآءَ مِنْ
غَيْرِ سُوٓءٖۖ فِي تِسْعِ ءَايَٰتٍ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَ
١٢ فَلَمَّا جَآءَتْهُمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا مُبْصِرَةٗ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحْرَ مُّبِينَ ١٣
وَجَحَدُواْ بِهَا وَٱسْتَيْقَنَتْهَآ أَنفُسُهُمْ ظُلْمٗا وَعُلُوّٗاۚ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ
كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَ ١٤ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُدَ وَسُلَيْمَٰنَ عِلْمٗاۖ
وَقَالَا ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي فَضَّلَنَا عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٖ مِّنْ عِبَادِهِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
١٥ وَوَرِثَ سُلَيْمَٰنُ دَاوُدَۖ وَقَالَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ عُلِّمْنَا مَنطِقَ
ٱلطَّيْرِ وَأُوتِينَا مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍۖ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ ٱلْفَضْلُ ٱلْمُبِينُ ١٦
وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَيْمَٰنَ جُنُودُهُ مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ وَٱلطَّيْرِ فَهُمْ
يُوزَعُونَ ١٧ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَوْاْ عَلَىٰ وَادِ ٱلنَّمْلِ قَالَتْ نَمْلَةَ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا
ٱلنَّمْلُ ٱدْخُلُواْ مَسَٰكِنَكُمْ لَا يَحْطِمَنَّكُمْ سُلَيْمَٰنُ وَجُنُودُهُ وَهُمْ
لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ١٨ فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكٗا مِّن قَوْلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِيٓ
أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَٰلِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ
صَٰلِحٗا تَرْضَىٰهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ
١٩ وَتَفَقَّدَ ٱلطَّيْرَ فَقَالَ مَالِيَ لَآ أَرَى ٱلْهُدْهُدَ أَمْ كَانَ مِنَ
ٱلْغَآئِبِينَ ٢٠ لَأُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابٗا شَدِيدًا أَوْ لَأَاْذْبَحَنَّهُٓ أَوْ
لَيَأْتِيَنِّي بِسُلْطَٰنٖ مُّبِينٖ ٢١ فَمَكَثَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٖ فَقَالَ أَحَطتُ
بِمَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِۦ وَجِئْتُكَ مِن سَبَإِۭ بِنَبَإٖ يَقِينٍ ٢٢ إِنِّي
وَجَدتُّ ٱمْرَأَةٗ تَمْلِكُهُمْ وَأُوتِيَتْ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٖ وَلَهَا عَرْشٌ
عَظِيمَ ٢٣ وَجَدتُّهَا وَقَوْمَهَا يَسْجُدُونَ لِلشَّمْسِ مِن
دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ أَعْمَٰلَهُمْ فَصَدَّهُمْ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ فَهُمْ
لَا يَهْتَدُونَ ٢٤ أَلَّا يَسْجُدُواْ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي يُخْرِجُ ٱلْخَبْءَ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ
وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُخْفُونَ وَمَا تُعْلِنُونَ ٢٥ ٱللَّهُ لَآ
إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ۩ ٢٦ قَالَ سَنَنظُرُ أَصَدَقْتَ
أَمْ كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ ٢٧ ٱذْهَب بِّكِتَٰبِي هَٰذَا فَأَلْقِهْ
إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ فَٱنظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُونَ ٢٨ قَالَتْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ
إِنِّيٓ أُلْقِيَ إِلَيَّ كِتَٰبَ كَرِيمٌ ٢٩ إِنَّهُ مِن سُلَيْمَٰنَ وَإِنَّهُ بِسْمِ
ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ ٣٠ أَلَّا تَعْلُواْ عَلَيَّ وَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ ٣١ قَالَتْ
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ أَفْتُونِي فِيٓ أَمْرِي مَا كُنتُ قَاطِعَةً أَمْرًا حَتَّىٰ تَشْهَدُونِ
٣٢ قَالُواْ نَحْنُ أُوْلُواْ قُوَّةٖ وَأُوْلُواْ بَأْسٖ شَدِيدٖ وَٱلْأَمْرُ إِلَيْكِ
فَٱنظُرِي مَاذَا تَأْمُرِينَ ٣٣ قَالَتْ إِنَّ ٱلْمُلُوكَ إِذَا دَخَلُواْ قَرْيَةً أَفْسَدُوهَا
وَجَعَلُوٓاْ أَعِزَّةَ أَهْلِهَآ أَذِلَّةٗۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ٣٤ وَإِنِّي
مُرْسِلَةٌ إِلَيْهِم بِهَدِيَّةٖ فَنَاظِرَةُۢ بِمَ يَرْجِعُ ٱلْمُرْسَلُونَ ٣٥ فَلَمَّا
جَآءَ سُلَيْمَٰنَ قَالَ أَتُمِدُّونَنِ بِمَالٖ فَمَآ ءَاتَىٰنِۦَ ٱللَّهُ خَيْرَ مِّمَّآ ءَاتَىٰكُمۚ
بَلْ أَنتُم بِهَدِيَّتِكُمْ تَفْرَحُونَ ٣٦ ٱرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّهُم بِجُنُودٖ
لَّا قِبَلَ لَهُم بِهَا وَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُم مِّنْهَآ أَذِلَّةٗ وَهُمْ صَٰغِرُونَ ٣٧ قَالَ
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُاْ أَيُّكُمْ يَأْتِينِي بِعَرْشِهَا قَبْلَ أَن يَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ ٣٨
قَالَ عِفْرِيتَ مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ أَنَا ءَاتِيكَ بِهِۦ قَبْلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِكَۖ وَإِنِّي
عَلَيْهِ لَقَوِيٌّ أَمِينَ ٣٩ قَالَ ٱلَّذِي عِندَهُ عِلْمَ مِّنَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ أَنَا ءَاتِيكَ
بِهِۦ قَبْلَ أَن يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهُ مُسْتَقِرًّا عِندَهُ قَالَ
هَٰذَا مِن فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِيٓ ءَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُۖ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ
لِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيَّ كَرِيمَ ٤٠ قَالَ نَكِّرُواْ لَهَا عَرْشَهَا
نَنظُرْ أَتَهْتَدِيٓ أَمْ تَكُونُ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَهْتَدُونَ ٤١ فَلَمَّا جَآءَتْ
قِيلَ أَهَٰكَذَا عَرْشُكِۖ قَالَتْ كَأَنَّهُ هُوَۚ وَأُوتِينَا ٱلْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهَا وَكُنَّا
مُسْلِمِينَ ٤٢ وَصَدَّهَا مَا كَانَت تَّعْبُدُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ مِن قَوْمٖ
كَٰفِرِينَ ٤٣ قِيلَ لَهَا ٱدْخُلِي ٱلصَّرْحَۖ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ حَسِبَتْهُ لُجَّةٗ وَكَشَفَتْ
عَن سَاقَيْهَاۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُ صَرْحَ مُّمَرَّدَ مِّن قَوَارِيرَ قَالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي
ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَأَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ سُلَيْمَٰنَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٤٤ وَلَقَدْ
أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَٰلِحًا أَنِ ٱعْبُدُواْ ٱللَّهَ فَإِذَا
هُمْ فَرِيقَانِ يَخْتَصِمُونَ ٤٥ قَالَ يَٰقَوْمِ لِمَ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ
قَبْلَ ٱلْحَسَنَةِۖ لَوْلَا تَسْتَغْفِرُونَ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ
٤٦ قَالُواْ ٱطَّيَّرْنَا بِكَ وَبِمَن مَّعَكَۚ قَالَ طَٰٓئِرُكُمْ عِندَ
ٱللَّهِۖ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمَ تُفْتَنُونَ ٤٧ وَكَانَ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَةُ
رَهْطٖ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ ٤٨ قَالُواْ
تَقَاسَمُواْ بِٱللَّهِ لَنُبَيِّتَنَّهُ وَأَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ لَنَقُولَنَّ لِوَلِيِّهِۦ مَا
شَهِدْنَا مَهْلِكَ أَهْلِهِۦ وَإِنَّا لَصَٰدِقُونَ ٤٩ وَمَكَرُواْ مَكْرٗا
وَمَكَرْنَا مَكْرٗا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٥٠ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ
كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ مَكْرِهِمْ أَنَّا دَمَّرْنَٰهُمْ وَقَوْمَهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ
٥١ فَتِلْكَ بُيُوتُهُمْ خَاوِيَةَۢ بِمَا ظَلَمُوٓاْۚ إِنَّ فِي
ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ لِّقَوْمٖ يَعْلَمُونَ ٥٢ وَأَنجَيْنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَكَانُواْ
يَتَّقُونَ ٥٣ وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِۦٓ أَتَأْتُونَ ٱلْفَٰحِشَةَ
وَأَنتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَ ٥٤ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ ٱلرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةٗ
مِّن دُونِ ٱلنِّسَآءِۚ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمَ تَجْهَلُونَ ٥٥ فَمَا
كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَخْرِجُوٓاْ ءَالَ لُوطٖ
مِّن قَرْيَتِكُمْۖ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسَ يَتَطَهَّرُونَ ٥٦ فَأَنجَيْنَٰهُ وَأَهْلَهُٓ
إِلَّا ٱمْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَٰهَا مِنَ ٱلْغَٰبِرِينَ ٥٧ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم
مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلْمُنذَرِينَ ٥٨ قُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَٰمٌ
عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱصْطَفَىٰٓ ءَآللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٥٩
أَمَّنْ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ
فَأَنۢبَتْنَا بِهِۦ حَدَآئِقَ ذَاتَ بَهْجَةٖ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَن تُنۢبِتُواْ
شَجَرَهَآ أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمَ يَعْدِلُونَ ٦٠ أَمَّن
جَعَلَ ٱلْأَرْضَ قَرَارٗا وَجَعَلَ خِلَٰلَهَآ أَنْهَٰرٗا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا
رَوَٰسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ حَاجِزًا أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلْ
أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٦١ أَمَّن يُجِيبُ ٱلْمُضْطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ
وَيَكْشِفُ ٱلسُّوٓءَ وَيَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفَآءَ ٱلْأَرْضِ أَءِلَٰهَ
مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قَلِيلٗا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَ ٦٢ أَمَّن يَهْدِيكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَٰتِ
ٱلْبَرِّ وَٱلْبَحْرِ وَمَن يُرْسِلُ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشْرَۢا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِۦٓ
أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ تَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٦٣ أَمَّن
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﭗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ
ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﭘ
ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦﳧ ﳨ ﳩ
ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ ﳳ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب